Search the web
Sign In
New User? Sign Up
gita-talk · gitatalk
? Already a member? Sign in to Yahoo!

Yahoo! Groups Tips

Did you know...
Message search is now enhanced, find messages faster. Take it for a spin.

Best of Y! Groups

   Check them out and nominate your group.

Messages

  Messages Help
Advanced
Messages 3266 - 3295 of 3295   Newest  |  < Newer  |  Older >  |  Oldest
Messages: Show Message Summaries   (Group by Topic) Sort by Date v  
#3295 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Wed Feb 10, 2010 3:08 am
Subject: Re: Share Your Favorite / Geniune Prayer...When In State of Helplessness
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 
Shree Hari Ram Ram 
Swamiji says that "Stuti" refers to singing the glories and greatness of the Lord, like in Gita - Chapter 11.
Whereas "Praarthnaa", Prayer is where you put forward some want / wish (maang) in front of the Lord. 
Please share a favorite prayer that expresses a deep state of helplessness in front of God. Thank you, 
Gita Talk Moderators, Ram Ram 
=============================================
NEW POSTING
Dear Sadhakas, Namaste!
All prayers of Swamiji are sincere and potent, filled with so much humility!
One of such as stated by Meeraji, "Hey Naath ! Hey Mere Naath !
Mein Aap Ko Bhooloon Nahin"  So simple! 
Prayers are, for me, a great opportunity to express my gratitude for everything 
I have been given. Prayer arises spontaneously when I want to tell God how fortunate I am to just BE! 
We are all beads in His necklace, and as such we lose our own identity as all glory belong to Necklace!

I want to also acknowledge my inability as individual in handling problems of life, so I ask for His help
in taping the Intelligence that He is!
Never ever has He disappointed me!
His way of answering is unique: He doesn't change people around me, He doesn't change my
circumstances either, He does more powerful than these, He changes "me"!!! He removes "me" from
 the scene altogether! Isn't that a smart way to answer prayers? Same situation, same people who may be seeking advantage of "me", but I don't perceive them being problematic anymore!
Lord has done it many times in this life! He just doesn't look after vested interest of anyone, including
 "me" but considers interest of all and changes those who pray!
He tells me that "others" are Him including I too , so it doesn't matter who has more money, who sings better than somebody else, who is more famous, who is more healthy, who is king or who is beggar!
After all, it is all Him that laughs in every victory and cries in every defeat!
He does so, so that I am not left alone to cry or laugh!
I sincerely thank you, my Lord for being so kind and understanding!
Namaskar.............Pratap Bhatt
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

AAJ   PRABHU

 

Aaj Prabhu  

Kuchhh ghat jaye  

Kahaa sunaa eko ho jaye

Suna suna sa

Kahaa kahaa sa  

Ik sangeet kee gunjan

 Iktaa mein  

Ik prem kaa bandhan ho jae

Ik Gunjan, Govinda

Tera apna pyaar

Shabd kho jayen

 Ik gehree nistabdhta mein kho jaen

 Phir goonj uthen woh

Ik sulgati huee chaah kee pukar

Aur jhuki nazron se nari sharmaye

Sahmee saanson mein narinder kho jae

Miln ka dard kuchh aisa ban jae

Mit jae nari, mar jaye,  mit jae

 Aur  Bus tu  hee tu ho

Gaataa hua  Suntaa hua  Muskaata hua  Astitva

 Bus tu hee ho, mere Govinda

 Apnee narinderta mein magan

 Tu hee tu ho !

 

Bus tum hee !  Tu  Tum !  Aur  Tu !!

This Moment Now......

This moment Now, Beloved Lord

Let Blossoms of Love flower in the Being
May speech and hearing their twoness shed !

The hearing not just the hearing
The entreaty not just a Prayer
Their Music lovingly reverbrating
In the embrace of Union ….. Just Love, just Silence ……….

The Sound of No Sound caressing
Thy slave as your gift of Love,
Words disappearing in Silence of Being………..
With only the sound-less sound singing as AUM
The Silence then choosing to flower as words
Yearning for Silence again

Eyes closed in ecstasy of surrender
The warm Breath of yearning in nari... to Life eternal awakening
And, in the Joy of Death of nariness
narinder, at thy lotus feet,  dancing.


And  Lord,be thou

Nought else but Thee, Lord
Be Thou  the singing Minstrel…
And the thirsting songbird too
In blissful gratitude waltzing, in the downpour from Existence

Ever and ever as narinder-ness,
May thou as thy own Desire, love and be, O Krishna !
Thou    Thee       Thine
Be the Celebration Divine !

O KRISHNA OM KRISHNA

O Thou, My Love.
Thou art the soundless sound ...........
Thou the Silence yet greater, surrounding the sound
Thou the Unheard Melody ...............Ever vibrating in nari's ears.
The sound itself is the light ............The Light of Love............
that vibrates in Nari’s heart
And nari's heart ?
Does it exist , when nari himself does not !
The existing that is Existence ..........Is your Being ...........
Is your Joy of Being
Is the Love of yourself ..............For your own self !
Ah, what can poor nari say !?? !
And, how !?? !

Thou art the thief
That steals nari's voice
Thou the robber
That robs nari's being
Leaving him impotent ..........Leaving him mute ..........O Krishna,
Om Krishna
What more to say, and how ?!!?
It is Thy Grace that narinder seeks !!!
 
 
AUM
 
narinder bhandari
To be without any Ardhana or Want is the best praer. better than that is the following
 
MAT JANMANAH PHALAM IDAM MADU KAITABHA HARE
 MAT PRAARTHANEEYA MAT ANUGRAHA ESHA EVA CA
TVAT BHRITYASYA BHRITYA PARICAARAKA BHRITYA BHRITYA
BHRITYASYA BHRITYA ITI MAAM SMARA LOKANAATHA
 
tHIS IS THE 24TH Sloka of Mukunda Maalaa by Kulasekhara, as I understand,
he is a king and a contemporary of Jesus in Palestine (more than 2000 yrs back).
Its substance is: my prayer to you, my Lord, is that ou should remember me not as a king
or as your servant; rather treat me and remember me as aservant of servant of ......slaves
of your servants servant.
 
I need not elaborate; the content is very clear to the stupidest of the stupidest of- - -of stupids.
 
krishna samudrala.
------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
IN HINDI 

Aaj phir dil ne , pukaaraa hai tumhein,

Ik Yaad ban kar, Ik Pyaar ban kar, Ik Tarap ban kar ..

 Yeh  mera badan, ai mere humdum, bus khaak hai, suna tau hai main ne ....

khaak hai  , khaak mein mil jaye gaa.... bahut suna hai main ne

 

Ihsaas iska , ai Khuda , kyunkar ho, kuchh raham kar

Roshni rooh ki zahan pe chhaa jae................

 kuchh meher kar ............... 

 

Aaj phir dil ne , pukaaraa hai tumhein,

Ik Yaad ban kar, Ik Pyaar ban kar, Ik Tarap ban kar…..

 

aameen

narinder bhandari

IN ENGLISH

once again, Beloved,   this moment now,
the heart wails for thee, I pine , I yearn, I cry
this body beautiful ... is nought but earth fire and water
words  keeps falling in the ears ... again , and again,and yet again,  we hear
Speak now to me , Beloved , ...
how indeed this realisation , blossom in the Mind
how indeed the Mind become the Light that Truth is
the Mind merge in that Light', Lord, be merciful, show me the Light ,
be kind, Beloved, show me the Path,show me the Way........
 
once again, this moment now, the heart yearns  for thee
I wail,  , I pine, I cry ...........
 
AUM
 
narinder bhandari
Dear Sadaks,
Sloka: Vasudevam Sutham Devam
Kamsa Chanura Marthanam---------------.
Ends with Koti Jalma Papam Vinasyathe.
People who pray Shiva Bagavan: Tridalam Triguna Karam-------------------
ends with Shiva Loka Avapnothi.
From Rama Prabavam: Telling "Rama Rama (2 second gap) again Rama Rama
(2 seconds gap) repeating 11 times, or 37 times, or 108 times,
makes the chakras energies.
There by the mind slowly becomes away from desires.
B.Sathyanarayan
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tvameva Maata ca Pitaa tvameva
Tvameva Bandhusca sakha tvameva
Tvameva Vidyaa dravinam tvameva
Tvameva Sarvam mama devadeva

My dear Bhagvan Krishna! You are my mother, father,
brother, sister, friend, teacher, maintainer,
protector and my dear Bhagavan.
You are everything for me and I am completely dependent upon You. 
You are mine  and I am Yours! Whatever things I have are actually Yours. 
I want to use Your things given by in Your service.
My dear Bhagvan Ram! I want to remember You all the time.
May I never forget You! May I remember You all the time! 
Please help me remember You while I am doing my activities.
"Sarve Bhavantu Sukhinah, Sarve Santu Niraamayaa.
Sarve Bhadraani Pashyantu, Maa kascchid Dukh bhaagbhevet"

 
May everyone be happy and healthy!
May everyone see the truth and no one suffer!
Please protect everyone and protect my family.
Siya Ram mai sab jag jaani; karahu pranaam jori jugpani 

My dear Bhagvan Ram! Seeing this world as Your form,
I offer pranams with folded hands.
You reside in my and everyone's heart.
Please give me vision so that I can see You in every living entity and objects.
With such equal vision, one sees good and bad people equally as they are all
part of You. Please remove the faults of rivalry, jealousy and envy as
I am supposed to see You in everyone. How can I be jealous or think bad
of others if You are in them! Give me strength and ability to serve and help
You in form of people around me.
More sudhaaro so san bhaanti kripa nahin kripa aghaati. 
Dear Bhagavan! Fix all kinds of faults in me and improve me. 
Your mercy never tires in giving mercy.
Jaahi per kripa karahi jan jaani, kavi ur ajir naachaavahi vaani. 
Goddess Saraswati dances on the tongue of those whom You mercifully 
see as Yours. That person who gets Your mercy gets all the knowledge. 
I am Yours. You are mine. Please give me Your mercy and accept me as 
Yours.
Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare 
Gaurav Mittal
-------------------------------------------------
Jai Shri Hari,
A prayer is a call by the self to his own "self of self " (supreme self).
Thanks for posting beautiful lines of prayers. I loved the word "KarunaSindhu"/ "Lord of Mercy"
which is the real listener of the prayers.

May God Bless us all!
Niteesh Dubey

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shree Hari Ram Ram 
"Hey Naath ! Hey Mere Naath ! Mein Aap Ko Bhooloon Nahin" 
"O' Lord ! O My Very Own Lord! Let Me Never Forget You ! 
Meera Das, Ram Ram 
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Namaste 

Whether in a state of helplessness or of power, of joy or sorrow....you may approach Bhagavan
with Sivananda's Universal Prayer:


O Adorable Lord of Mercy and Love !
Salutations and Prostrations Unto Thee !

Thou Art Omnipresent, Omnipotent and Omniscient !
Thou Art Sat-Chit-Ananda (Existence-Knowledge-Bliss) !
Thou Art the Indweller of All Beings !

Grant us an understanding heart,
Equal vision, balanced mind,
Faith, Devotion and Wisdom !
Grant us Inner Spiritual strength,
To resist temptations and to control the mind !
Free us from egoism, lust, greed, anger, jealousy and hatred !
Fill our hearts with Divine Virtues !

Let us behold Thee in all these names and forms !
Let us serve Thee in all these names and forms !
Let us ever remember Thee !
Let us ever sing Thy glories !
Let Thy Name be ever on our lips !
Let us Abide in Thee forever and ever !
- Swami Sivananda

Another suggestion is a 
Sharangati Mantra: 
Om Sri Ramah Sharanam Mama
Om Sri Krishnah Sharanam Mama
Om Sri Sita-Ramah Sharanam Mama

You may also recite verses from GITA, modified to address Bhagavan, e.g.
Destroyed is my delusion, and I have gained my memory through Thy grace,
O Achyuta. I am firm; my doubts are gone. I will do Thy word. GITA 18:73

I take refuge in You with all thy heart, Bhagavan; by Your grace shalt I 

attain supreme peace and the eternal abode. GITA 18:62


In this Holy Shivratri period you may want to recite a few verses from 
SVETASVATARA UPANSHAD, e.g.

O Rudra! Deign to protect me forever with Thy Benevolent face.

May Rudra the Creator and Supporter of the gods, the great seer,
the Lord of all, who saw Hiranyagarbha being born, endow us with pure or 
auspicious intellect.

Or, just recite the Maha mantra:
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare

Ram Ram 
Deosaran Bisnath
 
 
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna.
This is in response to a question regarding prayer.
In Hinduism we have lots of wonderful prayers. I would like to mention a few.
'He Krishna karuna sindho,
Dina bandho jagat pate,
Gopesa gopika kanta,
Radha kanta namo stu te. '
Which means,
' O My dear Krishna, you are the friend of the distressed, creator of the universe.
You are the master of the gopis and the lover of Radharani. I offer my respectful obeisances 
to You. '
Another one is 
"Jai jagadish Hare, swami jai jagadish Hare,
Bhakta jano ke sankat,
Das jano ke sankat,
Kshan me dur ka re,
OM Jai jagadish Hare. "
Which means,
' O jagadish, get rid of the troubles of your devotees and servants. '
There are few more verses for this 'Jai Jagadish Hare' and if anybody is interested
I can provide the whole prayer. 

My favourite Hare Krishna Maha Mantra which can be sung at any time ,
any place and any where. 
'Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare,
Hare Rama Hare Rama,
Rama Rama Hare Hare. '


Any prayer or devotional service can advance us spiritually.

Thank You.
Hare Krishna.
Prasad.A.Iragavarapu,M.D
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 
When the moment is painful and the mind does not run to seek support of any satisfactory idea,
it is in prayer mode, meditation mode.

Mind rejects, adjusts with failure or any

unfavourable situation by complaining, blaming others, feeling guilty, blaming

fate, I will be successful in future and so on.

Non-acceptance of the painful moment is to fight an illusory battle; the battle

can never end because the non-acceptance causes a division within as if some one

else is responsible, whereas in actuality this division does not exist.

Acceptance of the present moment is the first and last step towards that

oneness, which is the source of all life.

The mystery starts unfolding.

Y V Chawla

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari
Ram Ram
To want something is not "prayer". On one hand we say that -
Paramatma is All Knowing, and on the other hand we want to tell Him of your wants that -
O All knowing One, please know from me, what I want.
What ! is this right use of your vivek (discrimination)?
If you desire to know something then read from Swamiji's book
"Ek Sant ki Vasiyat", his final discourse. What can be beyond that to know or do?
So be it.
Vineet Sarvottam
---------------------------------------------------------
Shree Hari Ram Ram
Vineetji, please listen to Vishesh Pravachan
# 401 - Nitya Stuti aur Praartha, where Swamiji indicates
Stuti mein mahima hoti hai aur praarthna mein apni yaasnaa,
apni kuch maang rakh denaa yeh praarthnaa hoti hai.
 
Swamiji said many different things at different points in time, but there is no conflict with
anything.
It is all valid.
Gita Talk Moderators, Ram Ram
 
Shree Hari-
Namaste!
When I read these wonderful words of Revered Swamiji, my eyes started to smart,
and in my heart I kept saying Amen... Amen....
Oh! My Dear Beloved! Such deep pain, such absolute surrender!
I call it the prayer from the soul, a cry from 'The dark night of the soul'.
I think this is not an intellectual thing, this is experience!
The joy comes after the surrender!
Om... Shanti...
Mike (K).
-----------------------------------------------
SHREE HARI RAM RAM

Please forgive me as i mutter a prayer towards all sadhaks everywhere .
I have learned so much of peace from you so let me share peace.
the Lord is my Shepherd..i shall not want..he makes me to lie down in green pasture.
He leadeth me beside the still water  He refreshes my soul.
He leads me in the path of righteousness for His Names sake.
He comforts my soul..yea though i walk through the valley of the shadow of death, 
i shall fear no evil for though art with me, Your rod and your staff they comfort me..., 
thou preparest a table in the midst of mine enemies.thou anointest my head with oil..
my cup runneth over, surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life and 
i shall dwell in the House of my Father forever.
catherine andersen 
======================================

Mind is fed by comfort, solace, hope. When suddenly, the short circuit in the momentum of thought shuts the supply of comfort, hope, solace, mind rejects with all its force as its sustenance is coming to an end. It is shocked. This shock causes the death of the present mind and hails a new mind.Y V Chawla -----------------------------------------------

|| Shree Hari ||Ram Ram

1st February 2010, Monday, Maagh Krishna Dvitiya,

Vikram Samvat 2066, Sri Krishna Samvaat 5235

The work that can be accomplished by God's grace, can never be accomplished by our wisdom and strength. However, until you do not put your complete effort, till then the geniune prayer that takes place within, will not happen. This is because on applying your full strength and effort, when one experiences a feeling of being helpless and without any strength or power, then reliance on one's own strength, capabilities, power, abilities, effort will break off, and once this happens, geniune prayer will take place. Buddhirvikunthataa Naath Samaaptaa mama yuktayah | When our intellect feels overwhelmed, when our abilites, our effort fails, at such time, geniune prayer takes place, or else a subtle element of pride of our strength that remains makes one pray superficially. Such false prayer will not do. When people say that we have prayed but nothing whatsoever has happened (no effect whatsoever), then in fact, geniune prayer has not taken place ! Prayer is not something that is done, it happens from within, in other words, it happens by the Self axiomatically and automatically. If the praying is from within, then immediately the work will happen. When there is reliance of some sort on our own strength, abilities, position, knowledge, wisdom, caste, stage in life, particular group / organization, then neither geniune prayer will take place, nor geniune surrendering to God will happen. Because as long as there is reliance on one's strength, abilities, etc., a subtle egoism persists.

As long as there is egoism, geniune prayer or geniune surrendering to God will not happen. And without geniune prayer and surrendering, the work will not happen. When one experiences a total feeling of helplessness (i.e. feeling of being without any strength or abilities), then geniune prayer and geniune refuge in the Lord will take place - "Sune ri mein ne nirbal ke bal Ram." The meaning of helplessness (without any strength whatsoever) does not mean that our body has turned weak, there is no strength in it, we become ill. Rather it mean that we are feeling a sense of hopelessness with our own strength, there remains not the slightest bit of dependency, reliance or pride of our own strength. There is feeling of complete hopelessness with regards to power of the intellect, the mind, our wealth, our body, our education etc., and there is intense and single-pointed hope in attaining only God, then the prayer will work.

From "Praarthnaa Aur Sharanagati" in Hindi pg 53-55 by Swami Ramsukhdasji

------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------

Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com

Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com

Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com


#3294 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Tue Feb 9, 2010 8:39 pm
Subject: Re: Why Can't They Use the Teachings of Gitaji to Change their Lives ?
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

Shree Hari Ram Ram.

Is Gitaji only to talk and discuss and preach about? I imagine that most will
say no. My question is if Gitaji is not about talking , preaching and lecturing
alone why is it that many people who boast of their knowledge of Gitaji can't
seem to extend that to their own lifestyle. I mean can one be really knowledgable
about Gitaji and live a life of abuse, womanising, be a deadbeat father, beat
their wives etc? Many of the ppl who claim to be knowledgeable about Gitaji are
men and many of them are living bad lives. Why can't they use the teachings of
Gitaji to change their lifestyle? This is puzzling me.
Thks.
Ram Singh

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

NEW POSTING

Dear Sadhak,
 
Spirituality is the journey within. When "I" start searching my own "Self" , when "I" start obeserving my own behaviour, when "I" start following teaching of Gitaji, there remains no other ....
 
Please modify your question-Are you following Gitaji? Are you leading your life according to my Krishna's teaching ?
 
We all are interested in implementing what Girdhar taught us. Please share with us what do you learn from HIM ? That would help you and all of us too.
 
With Love,
A sadhika
Sadhna Karigar
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
Hari Om

A good question. But why do you think so? What makes you feel that many people who boast of their knowledge of Gitaji can'tseem to extend that to their own lifestyle ? Why your eye is there on those people who according to you live a life of abuse, womanising, are a deadbeat father, beat their wives etc?

Why do you look at those many of the ppl who claim to be knowledgeable about Gitaji are men and many of them are living bad lives. Why do you wish that they use the teachings of Gitaji to change their lifestyle ? Have you changed? If yes ..tell us how so that we may get benefits.

Why... " This is puzzling me " ?

Now think.

Just As: You got focussed on 'the world' ( others) with reference to Gitaji while you should have concentrated at looking at your own self ...In other words JUST AS you used your power ' to Know Something' for knowing about others...

Similarly: World at large reads Gitaji to understand or form opinions about 'others' ...in other words tries to know about others, instead of trying to know about their own selves...

This is error because Gitaji means... Utilisation of power ' to know something ' .... 'knowledge' (Jnana) .. And power 'to know' should always be applied 'to know SELF' (JEEVA) and not ' to know others' viz Jagat (world) ! Rather,another power viz the power 'to do' should be applied with reference to others (JAGAT) but not for Jeeva. The third power viz the power 'to believe' should be applied with reference to Paramatma (JAGDISH) and not with reference to Jagat !!

Oh ! Stupid Jeeva !! JEEVA wants to know about JAGAT while it is empowered to know about SELF; wants to do for Self while it is empowered to do for JAGAT; wants to get what is in wallet of Paramatma - JAGDISH- while it is empowered ( to believe) to get the VERY PARAMATMA !!!

There are only three elements existing in universe ... Jeeva, Jagat and Jagdish ! There are only 3 powers you have: To know, To do and to believe !! There are only three goals - to know (self)/ to do (for others)/ to get (Paramatma) that after knowing (Jnana Yoga)/ doing (Karma Yoga) / getting ( Bhakti Yoga) which nothing remains to be known / done/ got. The very desire to know/ to do / to get has extinguished !!!

Jeeva should use power to believe for Jagdish, power to know for Self and power to do for Jagat !!! 3 Elements, 3 Powers, 3 Desires...!

Pranaams to all sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina

Narottam


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shree Hari Ram Ram.

My heart is overjoy with the response I got to my question.I suggest that the
Moderators put up the guidelines on their page about the person who has the
capability to preach and teach Gitaji. Myself just read Gitaji as often as
possible and note the verses that I feel are important to mylife.I try as best
as possible to live a life of righteous,honoring my wife and being the best
husband and father I can possibly be.This is why it has bothered me a lot when I
know ppl who are preachers are living bad lives. I used to think that they
should not do so unless they clean up their life.Now I have gotten the answer
from here that yes these ppl are just chasing after ego trips and are only
destrying themself.The only sad thing is that the ones who they are making hell
for are not here to read.
Thnks all.
Ram Singh
--------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

One can be an expert in the Geeta but that does not mean that the expert follows its teachings in everyday life. One will find the most notorious people frequenting ashrams. So we cannot generalise about such things. Conversely there can be good people who have never read the Gita. So these things happen. There is no criteria.
Hari Shanker Deo

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Namaste

I humbly submit the answer to this question comes from another question: "Why Can't WE Use the Teachings of Gitaji to Change OUR Lives ?".  "WE" and "OUR" instead of "THEY" and "THEIR". That's it, as soon as we change OUR lives, each of us, then the objective achieved.

GITA ji does not force anyone to do anything. GITA ji lays it out for you so that it is up to you to drink this nectar to improve your life and achieve the Ultimate objective. If you are pretentious and  egoistic, or humble and spiritual, or evil and heartless, or good and devoted, the Laws of Karma take effect and you will reap what you sow. 

Many err into a mode of simplistic thinking, that Bhagavan is there waiting to entrap us,  keeping a close watch on us, with many clerical and data processing people entering and analyzing data about who did wrong or right, when they did it, to whom, where, etc, and waiting to confront them after they have left this body. Not so; the Laws of Karma implemented by Bhagavan automatically execute, infinitely, everywhere, eternally.  

Thus, sadhaks should not be disturbed by "bad people enjoying life, being successful, apparently rewarded for bad deeds" etc, who would escape what's coming to them. No one can hide and avoid what's coming to them. Don't be fixated or obsessed about others; in any case, neither you nor I can change this Eternal Process.    

Remember, all relationships - parents, siblings, spouses, friends - on Earth are temporary, transient; this world is earthly, not divine; hence, do not be worried or perturbed or distracted by troubles and problems in your life, and that of others. This is difficult for humans, but you must focus on the broader overall objective of this reincarnation, of this life in this body, rather than mundane matters. Yes, this is exceedingly hard to do, but GITA ji has the answers and the manual to help you. That is the primary purpose of GITA ji, not to show how much you know of GITA ji or impress others. 

Focus on yourself first; take care of yourself; take care of business in your life; charity beings at home; as Gandhi exhorts us "Be the change you wish to see in the world"; and as GITA ji advises us:
A man should uplift himself by his own self, so let him not weaken this self. For this self is the friend of oneself, and this self is the enemy of oneself. GITA 6:5

If you can also help others, then better yet, but all the knowledge in GITA ji and our other scriptures will be of no use if YOU do not use that to progress towards Moksha. That's the bigger, more important picture, not the trivial worldly matters that tend to distract and divert us. 

Don't become despondent or depressed, be consoled that even if you fall or fail - "one fallen from Yoga" - you, the "doer of good", can still continue on this Divine journey towards "perfection":
 

Verily, O son of Prithâ, there is destruction for him, neither here nor hereafter: for, the doer of good, O my son, never comes to grief. 

Having attained to the worlds of the righteous, and dwelling there for everlasting years, one fallen from Yoga reincarnates in the home of the pure and the prosperous. 

Or else he is born into a family of wise Yogis only; verily, a birth such as that is very rare to obtain in this world. 

There he is united with the intelligence acquired in his former body, and strives more than before, for perfection, O son of the Kurus  -- GITA 6:40-43

Ram Ram, 
Deosaran Bisnath
----------------------------------------------------------------------
 
Dear Sadaks,
In Geetha Bagavan says, " IF I (Bagavan) get ONE pure Baktha among a crore, I can make the whole world purified". Imagine 5000 years ago Bagavan said IF HE CAN GET ONE in core, needless to say TODAY. Sadaks please focus on Geetha teachings and put in practice, though abundant hurdles may come across. Do not see here and there. Drona Chariya asks Arjuna pointing arrow at a bird, ( Oh Arjun do you see the tree, "Arjun says NO- Then Do you see the branch- Arjun says NO- Then Do you see the leaf- Arjun say NO- Do you see the Bird- Arjun says - NO". Then asks Dronar, what do you see Arjun. Arjun say neck of a bird. What we learn from this. Practice ONLY Geetha Teaching in practical life- Not looking at the world- Dont blame the world, as it is it`s tendency to put anyone in MAYA. You see a lion, you refrain far away. You see a deer, you remain undisturbed. Do you have Krodh on Lion and attachment for deer? No. You see both alike and see Sriman Narayana in them, that is why your mind is balanced when seeing Deer or lion. Set an example of yourself, so that people like Sri Ram Singh can believe in Geetha.
B.Sathyanarayan
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
My dandavat pranams to all in this forum....
    The question of Ram Singh is very wonderful.   It causes one to ponder, "how can the teachings of Gita help ME to be free from anarthas (unwanted bad habits)?   To grasp the depth of this question, let us first accept that bad habits, on whatever level, are not simply the result of what we have learned/experienced in this life.  Many lifetimes build in our heart to create "samskaras"....it has been explained that this word is defined as "impressions".  But even better, when I heard someone explain, "if you take a stone, and begin to rub a string back and forth, back and forth, back and forth, continually.....you will get a groove in the stone.....this "impression" is the way "samskara" works."  So....for so many lifetimes, our interaction in this world has been "what is there for me, how can I enjoy, where can I get more satisfaction for my senses"......and then suddenly we hear, as a dove singing in the early morning, the celestial verses of Bhagavad Gita.  Instructing us to set aside our ego, our pride, our selfishness, our pursuit of wordly happiness, and to find satisfaction in the self alone.  To many, this concept is vague.  It sounds alluring, but how to "do it"?  So, one point has been made in this discussion....."associate with sadhus, with those who are high class sadhaks".   Better than just reading the writings is to find a person one can have faith in.....but the point is that it is often times such a unique experience, (either reading, or meeting in person) unlike what the conditioned jiva has been accustomed to, to begin considering, "take pleasure in the self alone, give up the pursuit of sensual pleasures, you are eternal soul, full of eternity, bliss, and knowledge".   Such concepts, even though perhaps heard occasionally, take  time to "materialize" into actions.   One must be patient, and know that the influence of the words of the Supreme Lord, in the verses of the Bhagavad Gita, are extremely potent.  To associate with the Lord, through His words, or through His bona fide representative(s) is to start the soul on his or her upward journey....even without being conscious of the journey. 
     I would like to share a very special realization I had, just days ago....afte listening to an individual discuss the concept of "trnad api sunicena, taror api sahisnuna".....(one should consider oneself to be lower than the blade of grass, more tolerant than a tree)   This person was saying, that, as the blade of grass springs back up when stepped upon, to be lower than a blade of grass, one simply stays down, and does not lift up one's head when "stepped on".   I was very dissatisfied with this presentation.  It may be what some people realize, and perhaps at times, it may be exactly what I need to manifest, but I was annoyed, and I asked the Lord to help me understand what deeper meaning, to "lower than a blade of grass" there might be.  After a day or so.... this is what He revealed to me....."Lower than the grass is the earth.  The earth, our mother, is beneath the grass.  To be lower than the grass, is to take the quality of mother earth, and give, and give, and give, regardless if there is appreciation....the earth gives forth bounty, endlessly.We could not survive without the fruits and vegetables, the wood from the trees, the flowing water, the support she is for all creatures, who walk on her continually, day and night, eternally....and then, also, we should never forget, due to the impiety of the age, earthquakes also erupt to cause suffering and grief, as a result of the jiva soul not remembering his relationship with the Supreme.   But eiher way, Mother Earth is giving...just as a mother may at times be harsh with the child to teach a lesson, but generally, mother gives nourishment, love, affection, health, a stable environment, etc..
     so, lower than a blade of grass does not mean that in the face of some unacceptable behavior, one simply has to walk away....or stay "stomped to the ground".  GIVE SOME LOVE...concern....but carefully, with discretion.   It may not be appreciated, but it may cause soemone to begin to question themselves, and how they treat others.  Giving counsel, especially unasked for, is a sacrifice, for it opens one up to being condemned by others.....but if given with love, without fear that someone may reject or scorn us, and with kindness, gentleness, a loving heart.... it will purify ourselves and the world around us.  Best, if poosible, to spend a little time and attempt to become the friend of whoever it may be that we may wish to help, to counsel, to correct.....and then lovingly place before them our concerns as to their behavior....and then knowing, also, that we will not have the strength to do this unless we ourselves are acting properly.   Some may read this thought of mine, and say, "I think I can only go as far as the blade of grass which does not get back up."   OK.....we are all where we are in life.  But at least, consider, one day the strength may come in you, that you could lovingly speak up, firmly, boldly....when you see inappropriate behavior....without considering if you will be appreciated, or "slapped down".  To me, this is lower than a blade of grass.
With all respects,
Maha laksmi Dasi  
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
words, words, words ... too many words, too many questions, too many answers .............
when words cease to be words ..........   when sound ceases to be sound
then
peace blossoms in the heart
peace so joyful, so profound .............. 
ah, no words, no sound .............
only the unheard symphony of the soundless sound ....

the soundless sound of  AUM  and...............

in that Tranquility of Being only, begins the " Living in Action " of Bhagvada Geetha's words

AUM

narinder bhandari

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Dear sir,
           I consider gita as a guide to patanjali yoga sutra .The person who wants to lead a yogic life must follow gita.All questions are answered by sri krishna,keeping arjuna before him as nimitta matra (instrument) .At last viswa roopa (Universal form) is also granted. There is no rule that every reader must follow the  teachings of krishna. Ajnana (ignorance) prevails till such time jnana(knowledge) comes. Even after reciting 10 chapters it has become necessary for krishna to show viswaroopa (Universal form) to one who is none other than NARA, part of  narayana. The story belongs to dwaparayuga,then what about kaliyuga?
  Badri Narayana Miriyala
 
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shree Paramatmane Namah
If within Gita Talk, one can say something about the Self, then I would like to respond to Preeti Singh in slightly different words. 
To stay quiet while seeing someone do something wrong, is where the "Self is doing wrong. To point out the person's flaws, is not fault finding rather it is a means of helping free the other person from his flaws.  Therefore one must point out such things.  Whenever there is destruction of Dharma, then God Himself comes to improve the situation or does he simply stand by and watch what is going on?  So be it. 
Vineet Sarvottam
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
Dear Truth Lovers, Namaste!
This one is in deep appreciation of the posts of Mike Ji, and Chawlaji!
In so few words they have brought up the resonating truth of Gita, or for that matter, any scripture's ultimate culmination point - Truth and nothing but Truth.  As they hint so marvelously, Truth, cannot but creep up into actions, unconcerned with "others" as there are none!
Apparent "others and their behaviors", are Universal Scheme as Chawlaji puts it! 
Namaskar...........Pratap Bhatt
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
 

Dear Sadaks,
GEETHA is based on Virtue of Principle of living. Everyone knows telling lies is incorrect. But there was an example to that was Harischandra. So there are example of each teaching of Geetha by lived person. All go to temple as a visit NOT with Love able Devotion. But few went to temple where Bagavan HIMSELF appeared to Baktha, ate the food he offered, lived with Baktha, protected Baktha Etc. Geetha principles are values of life existence and beyond. It is like a teacher telling student certain principle but teacher does not follow. The teacher is a preacher, NOT real teacher. But one who understood and follow Geetha  normally 100% will not open his mouth that he has studied Geetha, but will be example in living style. Geetha is there open to all, but all cannot put in practice, due his/her own Karma Pala and inability to do Sadana. Like Ph.D is open to all candidates, but how may do complete Ph.D and how many get great award in reasurching Ph.D in any discipline. So is rare are the ones who get award on Geetha practice in life. In fact Arjuna asks Sri Krishna to repeat Geetha much after the war, saying he forgot. SADAKS- ONE VERY IMPORTANT GEETHA TEACHING IS; NEVER TO FIND FAULT WITH ANYONE. BECUASE, ONE WHO SEES IN OTHERS NOT FOLLOWING GEETHA, HE GETS IMPURITY BY SUCH THOUGHTS, AS HIS THOUGHTS GET ATTACHED THE ACTION (kARMA) OF SEEING DHOSA IN OTHERS AND THAT DHOSA STICKS TO HIM. Example: You see a Geetha preacher womanizing (As said by this sadak Ram Sing-Not by me), the thought of that persons revolves around you. So why see or find fault and get yourself impurity.
B.Sathyanarayan.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Ones, Namaste!
Ram Singhji asks:
"Why can't they use the teachings of Gitaji to change their lifestyle? This is puzzling me."

As you say, those who boast their knowledge of Gitaji, may have an agenda to impress people, to feel their importance, to have power over others, etc etc, all to fulfill the bottomless cup of "me" who may be aching with lack of some kinds, they don't even have any clue!
Another point: It is possible that this question of yours may not be really a question to others but to yourself in the sense that if such people cannot change by the study of Gita, then what is the sense (for me?) of pursuing the knowledge of Gita? Someone may also be saying "let me be sure Gita changes the life of those people before I myself undertake the study". This is placing the condition upon Gita, not unconditional Love for it!

My answer:  " If Gita goes through one instead of one goes through GIta, it is impossible not to change", a big difference! Generally it is not understood deeply without the help of Realized souls, like Swamiji who have digested the teaching in their own experience, not just kept it at information level
Words of Scriptures, heard or read, must be contemplated there and then by looking into one's own inner experience, until one can put them in their own words, not repeat what is read or heard! This will bring change!

One more very important point as I see: It is not enough to understand Gita while living the same life of bad habits, such as alcohol, meat eating, smoking, obsessions with objects, attachments, etc etc. One needs to co-operate with Gita study by giving up bad habits simultaneously! People ask wrong question as to  why am I not changing or why God is not helping me while I am pursuing spiritual path? God tells them through their Conscience: "Hey you are living the old ways, give up and help me to help you". Alas, those whose eyes are on the results, cannot hear God!

My suggestion is, not wait another day and not worry about such people who don't change. Just jump in any spiritual pursuits by engaging in study of Gita, Satsangs with like minded people, and above all if you can see someone living Gita around you, follow him/her! You will be able to tell someone is true or not by just listening with open mind and noticing joy or satisfaction arising in you by words you hear. But this is only if one is sincere, interested in Truth for Love of it, no hidden agenda of any kind, and more than anything, even if it doesn't change Life immediately! This is Unconditional Love of God!
Namaskar............Pratap Bhatt!


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-

Namaste!

This post is directed to Preeti Singh :

Ma'am,  this is something Gandhi once said, in a time of terrible strife in India: 'A Hindu man came to him, to speak of his young boy who had been killed by Muslim mobs, and of the depth of his anger and longing for revenge. And Gandhi is said to have replied: If you really wish to overcome your pain, find a young boy, just as young as your son, a Muslim boy whose parents have been killed by Hindu mobs.Bring up that boy like you would your own son, but bring him up with the Muslim faith to which he was born. Only then will you find that you can heal your pain, your anger....'.
No wonder he was called Mahatma Gandhi! Remind the good Pundit of those words, and ask him why was he blessed with two daughters?

Om...Shanti...

Mike (K).
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

When one knows the Truth, one is disabled to denounce others who seem to be on the wrong path.
The understanding of Truth does not make one superior in comparison to others. One becomes one with the Scheme of  the Universe as it is. The transformation puts one with the mystery. One lands in the wonderland.
One conveys the Truth with one's living without imposing it on others.
Y V Chawla
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you had cerefully noticed certain verses of Gita you would not have been puzzled. According to Gita, very few persons are likely to even try following the teachings of Gita in life. Of those few who try practicing such teachings in their life,negligible percentage will stay on course as others will fall back from the path to progress. The rare will achieve certain progress and the rarest will reach liberation.  Gita also says that the real sadhaka is not distracted by debates but debates and discussions may help some to progress on the path of liberation from worldly bondage of sensual pleasures and pain. Gita's teachings are simple:
1. Give up ego of being the doer, the possessor and different from others. Practice eqaunamity.
2. Give up all desires as fast as one can. Do whatever you do without ego of being the doer and without the desire to enjoy/ fear to suffer the fruits/ results/ consequences of actions.
3. Know that God almighty exists in all beings and realize / attain this God through medidation on this infinite. indestructible, God.
4. Submit all actions, thoughts, and feeings to God and remain unperturned by all external events.
 
But it is is the most difficult and almost impossible to practice the above four teachings continuously without break till death of the body. And, if some of us while intending to practice the above, get attached to the discussions on what different words in Gita really meant, it is only natural and most cases inevitable. For, it is difficult to give up the ego of being a sadhaka, of being knowledgable about Gita's teachings, of being learned on Gita's verses, of being smarter among the sadhakas. It is also difficult while being a sadhaka to give up the desire to know about Gita and instead submit to God and fully depend onHim for the progress on the path to liberation.
 
I am so attached with external events that I respond to your posting, I respond to your question as if I know better and can help you, I fail to realize that what I or you do is nothing but what He makes us do. This is the impact of Maya that we suffer from even when we are on the path of Sadhna for liberation. This is exactly what Gita predicts. The fact that we have been trying to give up ego, give up desires and keen to realize God does not automatically make us ego-less, desire-less, unattached and submerged in equanamity. We only hope to prgress even as we seemingly  waste time and energy in discussion and debate. That is is the way He like us to progress. If and when I reach liberation or Mukti or Moksha, there will be no more boasting,  talking , preaching and lecturing: the four teachings of Gita mentioned above will make me rest in God rather than be involved in Gita-talk discussions. But when, if at all, will that happen?
Basudeb Sen

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Jai Shri Ram,
Dear RamiJi,
You may be correct to some/much extent. In my understanding it all depends upon how close is the knowledge of GitaJi to self. If its closeness to the self is more than that of  the ego/kaam, then such person would never be the cause of the environment you have mentioned.  Yes, if that knowledge resides only at the intellect/buddhi level which is driven by the ego/kaam/desire,  such environments could be found.
To avoid such environments, my suggestion is to "Live in GitaJi" instead of "use the knowledge of GitaJi" towards closing the gap between the self and the knowledge.

May God bless us all!
Niteesh Dubey

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna.
This is in response to a question from a Sadhaka.
Studying Bhagavad Gita is good but what is really important is how much of that knowledge is put into action for the welfare of others. Any knowledge that does not help others, is a wasted knowledge.
Lord Krishna says in Gitaji,
"Advesta sarva bhutanam,
Maitra karuna eva ca,
Nirmamo nirahankarah,
Sama dukha sukha kshami. '  ( Gitaji 12, 13)
Which means,
'One who hates no one, friendly and merciful to every one, has no ego,no feeling of mine ness and who is equal in happiness and sorrow, that person is very dear to Me. '
Love and compassion are the teachings of Gitaji. For spiritual advancement, we also need satsang. Once we are in the association of compassionate devotees who are deeply engaged in devotional service, then every thing falls in right place.
Thank You.
Hare Krishna.
Prasad.A.Iragavarapu, M.D

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari
Ram Ram
Brothers, to read something, hear it, relay it, study it, to spread it-lecture on it, to remember it, there is no real proof that that one has imbibed those things in their lives.  In other words,  he has become just as what was learned/known.   If someone did not apply the messages of the Gita to their lives, than what is Gita to do about it?   It is that individual's misfortune alone that such beneficial talks were not put to proper use.  So be it.
Vineet Sarvottam
---------------------------------------------------------------
-Shree Hari-

Namaste!

A very very good question!

Ego! People love to show off, "Look how clever I am, I have memorized the Gitaji", well yes that can become a sacred task, but only if one were to embrace it's message. No point in being an intellectual parrot.

Satsang can re-enforce its message, I for one have been changed for the better by the ebb and flow of debate at this Divine Forum!

To know and understand the Gitaji, and to deliberately go against it, means in truth, that one does not really understand it!

Om...Shanti...

Mike (K).
----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Ram Singh.
Shree Hari. Ram Ram.


This is excellent question. Good news is that you know the answer of the question.


>I mean can one be really knowledgable
>about Gitaji and live a life of abuse, womanising, be a deadbeat father, beat
>their wives etc?

You are finding it hard to accept such person as being really knowledgeable of Gita.
And you are right. They don't know Gita.


This applies to this forum also, Swamiji gives very important to the fact that our self is part of Paramatma and belong to Paramatma. Our body and its extensions are not us  but part of this world. Therefore, using vivek we need to accept this fact firmly. But there will be many people who may not follow his teaching. That does not make the teachings wrong.


The knowledge of Gita is rare and confidential. Krishna Himself says it in Gita. Very few people can follow it.
Those people become even more rare in Kali-yug.


Please understand that those people don't represent Gita and use this forum to understand Gita more.
Ultimately, this process is personal. In the end what matters is that how much progress we make and it doesn't matter how bad or good others are.


Regards,
Gaurav Mittal
 
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Jai Sri Krishna,
 
First of all we are not entitled to criticize others.   who am I to interfere?
I am sure that a person who reads Gita and understands it deeply (I am not talking about those who have just learned few verses or few chapters of Gita), cannot engage in wrong doings, at least knowingly. I know people who have just memorized it and don't have the in-depth knowledge, still I find them better than me in behaving with others.
 
Ram Ram
 
Ashok Goenka
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Ram Singh, Shree Hari. Ram Ram. 
SB 10.2.22 A person who is very cruel is regarded as dead even while living, for while he is living or after his death, everyone condemns him. And after the death of a person in the bodily concept of life, he is undoubtedly transferred to the hell known as Andhatama.

SB 12.2.41 Even though a person's body may now have the designation "king," in the end its name will be "worms," "stool" or "ashes." What can a person who injures other living beings for the sake of his body know about his own self-interest, since his activities are simply leading him to hell?

Lord Ram says in Ram charitmanas
There is no worse sin (paap) than inflicting suffering or hurting others. There is no other pious activty (punya) better than helping others or working for their welfare.

From above slokas, the fate of those people you have mentioned is clear. Please have no doubt about it.

Regards,

Gaurav Mittal

-----------------------------------------------------

Dear Ram Singh
That is precisely the reason  of unhappiness in life.So you have raised a very valid question.At the same time ,the fault is not with Gita.


You may have observed religious people are more unhappy compared to non-religious people.There appears something wrong about our understanding of religion and God.


Coming to your question,why people claiming to have knowledge of Gita are living bad lives?


My understanding is:-


1)Knowledge of Gita enhances their ego instead of reducing that.
2)Some of the actions are  justified by  considering that Karma or duty.
3)The knowledge of Gita is superficial since study is not daily.To transform life ,Gita study has to be made a daily routine.
4)Gita has been explained or commented by too many persons and every one has explained it from his point of view.It is difficult to find real Gita which when studied regularly will  lead to good life.
5)Gita  teaches  the process to fight the evil traits or mindset  within one.It contains all  the meditations and the knowledge to come out  living  bad life.


Gita study will eventually will lead to see presence of God in everyone and also empower one to raise his level where doing bad deeds will not be possible.


One will recognise himself,his purpose of this life time.


So what you intend to do.


regards


Ashok Jain
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shree Hari Ram Ram.
 
I don't agree that when you see someone doing something that is wrong and you point it out is faultfinding. It is trying to help that person. My husband was abusing me and had I continue to be silent he would not have been able to get help and now lead a very happy married life together.I am so satisfied with my life and I have the ppl here to thank for.If all of you here did not make my husband see that abusive behaviour is not proper he would be doing that to me today.So I now tell anyone this, that if you are being abused do not stay silent,you must seek help somewhere.Today I was talking to a woman whose husband is a Pundit and he is neglecting his wife and two baby daughters because she did not get a son.In this day and age he is still living with the ideal of not being satisfy without a son.He does not care that he is neglecting 2 daughters and his wife.Only his wants must be fulfilled.Is it finding fault to tell this Pundit to go take care of your family before you come and tell the rest of us how to live a good life? Was Lord Krishna fault finding when he told Arjun to stop behaving like a coward and fight?
Jai Shri Krishna
Preeti Singh

Shree Hari Ram Ram

A similar topic was addressed in the past,  however, we are unable to locate the discussion thread. 

One wonderful thing we learned from Swamiji,  is that the minute our eyes go to someone else's duty,  we are failing from doing our duty.   This statement can be universally applicable to many situations.  There is an excellent pravachan (discourse) by Swamiji in Hindi, 

# 309 -  Dosh Drishti ka Nisched (Give up Seeing Faults in Others) 

http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.org/html/download.htm 

You may download and listen.    Thank you for being an instrument by bringing this topic up for sharing and learning together and inturn benefiting many sadhaks.    

From Gita Talk Moderators,   Ram Ram 

===========================================
GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure  and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim of deeper understanding of Gita.

GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks.  Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)                            
5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.
7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram
------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com


#3293 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Mon Feb 8, 2010 10:52 pm
Subject: Re: Why Can't They Use the Teachings of Gitaji to Change their Lives ?
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

Shree Hari Ram Ram.

Is Gitaji only to talk and discuss and preach about? I imagine that most will
say no. My question is if Gitaji is not about talking , preaching and lecturing
alone why is it that many people who boast of their knowledge of Gitaji can't
seem to extend that to their own lifestyle. I mean can one be really knowledgable
about Gitaji and live a life of abuse, womanising, be a deadbeat father, beat
their wives etc? Many of the ppl who claim to be knowledgeable about Gitaji are
men and many of them are living bad lives. Why can't they use the teachings of
Gitaji to change their lifestyle? This is puzzling me.
Thks.
Ram Singh

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

NEW POSTING

Namaste

I humbly submit the answer to this question comes from another question: "Why Can't WE Use the Teachings of Gitaji to Change OUR Lives ?".  "WE" and "OUR" instead of "THEY" and "THEIR". That's it, as soon as we change OUR lives, each of us, then the objective achieved.

GITA ji does not force anyone to do anything. GITA ji lays it out for you so that it is up to you to drink this nectar to improve your life and achieve the Ultimate objective. If you are pretentious and  egoistic, or humble and spiritual, or evil and heartless, or good and devoted, the Laws of Karma take effect and you will reap what you sow. 

Many err into a mode of simplistic thinking, that Bhagavan is there waiting to entrap us,  keeping a close watch on us, with many clerical and data processing people entering and analyzing data about who did wrong or right, when they did it, to whom, where, etc, and waiting to confront them after they have left this body. Not so; the Laws of Karma implemented by Bhagavan automatically execute, infinitely, everywhere, eternally.  

Thus, sadhaks should not be disturbed by "bad people enjoying life, being successful, apparently rewarded for bad deeds" etc, who would escape what's coming to them. No one can hide and avoid what's coming to them. Don't be fixated or obsessed about others; in any case, neither you nor I can change this Eternal Process.    

Remember, all relationships - parents, siblings, spouses, friends - on Earth are temporary, transient; this world is earthly, not divine; hence, do not be worried or perturbed or distracted by troubles and problems in your life, and that of others. This is difficult for humans, but you must focus on the broader overall objective of this reincarnation, of this life in this body, rather than mundane matters. Yes, this is exceedingly hard to do, but GITA ji has the answers and the manual to help you. That is the primary purpose of GITA ji, not to show how much you know of GITA ji or impress others. 

Focus on yourself first; take care of yourself; take care of business in your life; charity beings at home; as Gandhi exhorts us "Be the change you wish to see in the world"; and as GITA ji advises us:
A man should uplift himself by his own self, so let him not weaken this self. For this self is the friend of oneself, and this self is the enemy of oneself. GITA 6:5

If you can also help others, then better yet, but all the knowledge in GITA ji and our other scriptures will be of no use if YOU do not use that to progress towards Moksha. That's the bigger, more important picture, not the trivial worldly matters that tend to distract and divert us. 

Don't become despondent or depressed, be consoled that even if you fall or fail - "one fallen from Yoga" - you, the "doer of good", can still continue on this Divine journey towards "perfection":
 

Verily, O son of Prithâ, there is destruction for him, neither here nor hereafter: for, the doer of good, O my son, never comes to grief. 

Having attained to the worlds of the righteous, and dwelling there for everlasting years, one fallen from Yoga reincarnates in the home of the pure and the prosperous. 

Or else he is born into a family of wise Yogis only; verily, a birth such as that is very rare to obtain in this world. 

There he is united with the intelligence acquired in his former body, and strives more than before, for perfection, O son of the Kurus  -- GITA 6:40-43

Ram Ram, 
Deosaran Bisnath
----------------------------------------------------------------------
 
Dear Sadaks,
In Geetha Bagavan says, " IF I (Bagavan) get ONE pure Baktha among a crore, I can make the whole world purified". Imagine 5000 years ago Bagavan said IF HE CAN GET ONE in core, needless to say TODAY. Sadaks please focus on Geetha teachings and put in practice, though abundant hurdles may come across. Do not see here and there. Drona Chariya asks Arjuna pointing arrow at a bird, ( Oh Arjun do you see the tree, "Arjun says NO- Then Do you see the branch- Arjun says NO- Then Do you see the leaf- Arjun say NO- Do you see the Bird- Arjun says - NO". Then asks Dronar, what do you see Arjun. Arjun say neck of a bird. What we learn from this. Practice ONLY Geetha Teaching in practical life- Not looking at the world- Dont blame the world, as it is it`s tendency to put anyone in MAYA. You see a lion, you refrain far away. You see a deer, you remain undisturbed. Do you have Krodh on Lion and attachment for deer? No. You see both alike and see Sriman Narayana in them, that is why your mind is balanced when seeing Deer or lion. Set an example of yourself, so that people like Sri Ram Singh can believe in Geetha.
B.Sathyanarayan
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
My dandavat pranams to all in this forum....
    The question of Ram Singh is very wonderful.   It causes one to ponder, "how can the teachings of Gita help ME to be free from anarthas (unwanted bad habits)?   To grasp the depth of this question, let us first accept that bad habits, on whatever level, are not simply the result of what we have learned/experienced in this life.  Many lifetimes build in our heart to create "samskaras"....it has been explained that this word is defined as "impressions".  But even better, when I heard someone explain, "if you take a stone, and begin to rub a string back and forth, back and forth, back and forth, continually.....you will get a groove in the stone.....this "impression" is the way "samskara" works."  So....for so many lifetimes, our interaction in this world has been "what is there for me, how can I enjoy, where can I get more satisfaction for my senses"......and then suddenly we hear, as a dove singing in the early morning, the celestial verses of Bhagavad Gita.  Instructing us to set aside our ego, our pride, our selfishness, our pursuit of wordly happiness, and to find satisfaction in the self alone.  To many, this concept is vague.  It sounds alluring, but how to "do it"?  So, one point has been made in this discussion....."associate with sadhus, with those who are high class sadhaks".   Better than just reading the writings is to find a person one can have faith in.....but the point is that it is often times such a unique experience, (either reading, or meeting in person) unlike what the conditioned jiva has been accustomed to, to begin considering, "take pleasure in the self alone, give up the pursuit of sensual pleasures, you are eternal soul, full of eternity, bliss, and knowledge".   Such concepts, even though perhaps heard occasionally, take  time to "materialize" into actions.   One must be patient, and know that the influence of the words of the Supreme Lord, in the verses of the Bhagavad Gita, are extremely potent.  To associate with the Lord, through His words, or through His bona fide representative(s) is to start the soul on his or her upward journey....even without being conscious of the journey. 
     I would like to share a very special realization I had, just days ago....afte listening to an individual discuss the concept of "trnad api sunicena, taror api sahisnuna".....(one should consider oneself to be lower than the blade of grass, more tolerant than a tree)   This person was saying, that, as the blade of grass springs back up when stepped upon, to be lower than a blade of grass, one simply stays down, and does not lift up one's head when "stepped on".   I was very dissatisfied with this presentation.  It may be what some people realize, and perhaps at times, it may be exactly what I need to manifest, but I was annoyed, and I asked the Lord to help me understand what deeper meaning, to "lower than a blade of grass" there might be.  After a day or so.... this is what He revealed to me....."Lower than the grass is the earth.  The earth, our mother, is beneath the grass.  To be lower than the grass, is to take the quality of mother earth, and give, and give, and give, regardless if there is appreciation....the earth gives forth bounty, endlessly.We could not survive without the fruits and vegetables, the wood from the trees, the flowing water, the support she is for all creatures, who walk on her continually, day and night, eternally....and then, also, we should never forget, due to the impiety of the age, earthquakes also erupt to cause suffering and grief, as a result of the jiva soul not remembering his relationship with the Supreme.   But eiher way, Mother Earth is giving...just as a mother may at times be harsh with the child to teach a lesson, but generally, mother gives nourishment, love, affection, health, a stable environment, etc..
     so, lower than a blade of grass does not mean that in the face of some unacceptable behavior, one simply has to walk away....or stay "stomped to the ground".  GIVE SOME LOVE...concern....but carefully, with discretion.   It may not be appreciated, but it may cause soemone to begin to question themselves, and how they treat others.  Giving counsel, especially unasked for, is a sacrifice, for it opens one up to being condemned by others.....but if given with love, without fear that someone may reject or scorn us, and with kindness, gentleness, a loving heart.... it will purify ourselves and the world around us.  Best, if poosible, to spend a little time and attempt to become the friend of whoever it may be that we may wish to help, to counsel, to correct.....and then lovingly place before them our concerns as to their behavior....and then knowing, also, that we will not have the strength to do this unless we ourselves are acting properly.   Some may read this thought of mine, and say, "I think I can only go as far as the blade of grass which does not get back up."   OK.....we are all where we are in life.  But at least, consider, one day the strength may come in you, that you could lovingly speak up, firmly, boldly....when you see inappropriate behavior....without considering if you will be appreciated, or "slapped down".  To me, this is lower than a blade of grass.
With all respects,
Maha laksmi Dasi  
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
words, words, words ... too many words, too many questions, too many answers .............
when words cease to be words ..........   when sound ceases to be sound
then
peace blossoms in the heart
peace so joyful, so profound .............. 
ah, no words, no sound .............
only the unheard symphony of the soundless sound ....

the soundless sound of  AUM  and...............

in that Tranquility of Being only, begins the " Living in Action " of Bhagvada Geetha's words

AUM

narinder bhandari

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Dear sir,
           I consider gita as a guide to patanjali yoga sutra .The person who wants to lead a yogic life must follow gita.All questions are answered by sri krishna,keeping arjuna before him as nimitta matra (instrument) .At last viswa roopa (Universal form) is also granted. There is no rule that every reader must follow the  teachings of krishna. Ajnana (ignorance) prevails till such time jnana(knowledge) comes. Even after reciting 10 chapters it has become necessary for krishna to show viswaroopa (Universal form) to one who is none other than NARA, part of  narayana. The story belongs to dwaparayuga,then what about kaliyuga?
  Badri Narayana Miriyala
 
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shree Paramatmane Namah
If within Gita Talk, one can say something about the Self, then I would like to respond to Preeti Singh in slightly different words. 
To stay quiet while seeing someone do something wrong, is where the "Self is doing wrong. To point out the person's flaws, is not fault finding rather it is a means of helping free the other person from his flaws.  Therefore one must point out such things.  Whenever there is destruction of Dharma, then God Himself comes to improve the situation or does he simply stand by and watch what is going on?  So be it. 
Vineet Sarvottam
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
Dear Truth Lovers, Namaste!
This one is in deep appreciation of the posts of Mike Ji, and Chawlaji!
In so few words they have brought up the resonating truth of Gita, or for that matter, any scripture's ultimate culmination point - Truth and nothing but Truth.  As they hint so marvelously, Truth, cannot but creep up into actions, unconcerned with "others" as there are none!
Apparent "others and their behaviors", are Universal Scheme as Chawlaji puts it! 
Namaskar...........Pratap Bhatt
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
 

Dear Sadaks,
GEETHA is based on Virtue of Principle of living. Everyone knows telling lies is incorrect. But there was an example to that was Harischandra. So there are example of each teaching of Geetha by lived person. All go to temple as a visit NOT with Love able Devotion. But few went to temple where Bagavan HIMSELF appeared to Baktha, ate the food he offered, lived with Baktha, protected Baktha Etc. Geetha principles are values of life existence and beyond. It is like a teacher telling student certain principle but teacher does not follow. The teacher is a preacher, NOT real teacher. But one who understood and follow Geetha  normally 100% will not open his mouth that he has studied Geetha, but will be example in living style. Geetha is there open to all, but all cannot put in practice, due his/her own Karma Pala and inability to do Sadana. Like Ph.D is open to all candidates, but how may do complete Ph.D and how many get great award in reasurching Ph.D in any discipline. So is rare are the ones who get award on Geetha practice in life. In fact Arjuna asks Sri Krishna to repeat Geetha much after the war, saying he forgot. SADAKS- ONE VERY IMPORTANT GEETHA TEACHING IS; NEVER TO FIND FAULT WITH ANYONE. BECUASE, ONE WHO SEES IN OTHERS NOT FOLLOWING GEETHA, HE GETS IMPURITY BY SUCH THOUGHTS, AS HIS THOUGHTS GET ATTACHED THE ACTION (kARMA) OF SEEING DHOSA IN OTHERS AND THAT DHOSA STICKS TO HIM. Example: You see a Geetha preacher womanizing (As said by this sadak Ram Sing-Not by me), the thought of that persons revolves around you. So why see or find fault and get yourself impurity.
B.Sathyanarayan.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Ones, Namaste!
Ram Singhji asks:
"Why can't they use the teachings of Gitaji to change their lifestyle? This is puzzling me."

As you say, those who boast their knowledge of Gitaji, may have an agenda to impress people, to feel their importance, to have power over others, etc etc, all to fulfill the bottomless cup of "me" who may be aching with lack of some kinds, they don't even have any clue!
Another point: It is possible that this question of yours may not be really a question to others but to yourself in the sense that if such people cannot change by the study of Gita, then what is the sense (for me?) of pursuing the knowledge of Gita? Someone may also be saying "let me be sure Gita changes the life of those people before I myself undertake the study". This is placing the condition upon Gita, not unconditional Love for it!

My answer:  " If Gita goes through one instead of one goes through GIta, it is impossible not to change", a big difference! Generally it is not understood deeply without the help of Realized souls, like Swamiji who have digested the teaching in their own experience, not just kept it at information level
Words of Scriptures, heard or read, must be contemplated there and then by looking into one's own inner experience, until one can put them in their own words, not repeat what is read or heard! This will bring change!

One more very important point as I see: It is not enough to understand Gita while living the same life of bad habits, such as alcohol, meat eating, smoking, obsessions with objects, attachments, etc etc. One needs to co-operate with Gita study by giving up bad habits simultaneously! People ask wrong question as to  why am I not changing or why God is not helping me while I am pursuing spiritual path? God tells them through their Conscience: "Hey you are living the old ways, give up and help me to help you". Alas, those whose eyes are on the results, cannot hear God!

My suggestion is, not wait another day and not worry about such people who don't change. Just jump in any spiritual pursuits by engaging in study of Gita, Satsangs with like minded people, and above all if you can see someone living Gita around you, follow him/her! You will be able to tell someone is true or not by just listening with open mind and noticing joy or satisfaction arising in you by words you hear. But this is only if one is sincere, interested in Truth for Love of it, no hidden agenda of any kind, and more than anything, even if it doesn't change Life immediately! This is Unconditional Love of God!
Namaskar............Pratap Bhatt!


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-

Namaste!

This post is directed to Preeti Singh :

Ma'am,  this is something Gandhi once said, in a time of terrible strife in India: 'A Hindu man came to him, to speak of his young boy who had been killed by Muslim mobs, and of the depth of his anger and longing for revenge. And Gandhi is said to have replied: If you really wish to overcome your pain, find a young boy, just as young as your son, a Muslim boy whose parents have been killed by Hindu mobs.Bring up that boy like you would your own son, but bring him up with the Muslim faith to which he was born. Only then will you find that you can heal your pain, your anger....'.
No wonder he was called Mahatma Gandhi! Remind the good Pundit of those words, and ask him why was he blessed with two daughters?

Om...Shanti...

Mike (K).
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

When one knows the Truth, one is disabled to denounce others who seem to be on the wrong path.
The understanding of Truth does not make one superior in comparison to others. One becomes one with the Scheme of  the Universe as it is. The transformation puts one with the mystery. One lands in the wonderland.
One conveys the Truth with one's living without imposing it on others.
Y V Chawla
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you had cerefully noticed certain verses of Gita you would not have been puzzled. According to Gita, very few persons are likely to even try following the teachings of Gita in life. Of those few who try practicing such teachings in their life,negligible percentage will stay on course as others will fall back from the path to progress. The rare will achieve certain progress and the rarest will reach liberation.  Gita also says that the real sadhaka is not distracted by debates but debates and discussions may help some to progress on the path of liberation from worldly bondage of sensual pleasures and pain. Gita's teachings are simple:
1. Give up ego of being the doer, the possessor and different from others. Practice eqaunamity.
2. Give up all desires as fast as one can. Do whatever you do without ego of being the doer and without the desire to enjoy/ fear to suffer the fruits/ results/ consequences of actions.
3. Know that God almighty exists in all beings and realize / attain this God through medidation on this infinite. indestructible, God.
4. Submit all actions, thoughts, and feeings to God and remain unperturned by all external events.
 
But it is is the most difficult and almost impossible to practice the above four teachings continuously without break till death of the body. And, if some of us while intending to practice the above, get attached to the discussions on what different words in Gita really meant, it is only natural and most cases inevitable. For, it is difficult to give up the ego of being a sadhaka, of being knowledgable about Gita's teachings, of being learned on Gita's verses, of being smarter among the sadhakas. It is also difficult while being a sadhaka to give up the desire to know about Gita and instead submit to God and fully depend onHim for the progress on the path to liberation.
 
I am so attached with external events that I respond to your posting, I respond to your question as if I know better and can help you, I fail to realize that what I or you do is nothing but what He makes us do. This is the impact of Maya that we suffer from even when we are on the path of Sadhna for liberation. This is exactly what Gita predicts. The fact that we have been trying to give up ego, give up desires and keen to realize God does not automatically make us ego-less, desire-less, unattached and submerged in equanamity. We only hope to prgress even as we seemingly  waste time and energy in discussion and debate. That is is the way He like us to progress. If and when I reach liberation or Mukti or Moksha, there will be no more boasting,  talking , preaching and lecturing: the four teachings of Gita mentioned above will make me rest in God rather than be involved in Gita-talk discussions. But when, if at all, will that happen?
Basudeb Sen

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Jai Shri Ram,
Dear RamiJi,
You may be correct to some/much extent. In my understanding it all depends upon how close is the knowledge of GitaJi to self. If its closeness to the self is more than that of  the ego/kaam, then such person would never be the cause of the environment you have mentioned.  Yes, if that knowledge resides only at the intellect/buddhi level which is driven by the ego/kaam/desire,  such environments could be found.
To avoid such environments, my suggestion is to "Live in GitaJi" instead of "use the knowledge of GitaJi" towards closing the gap between the self and the knowledge.

May God bless us all!
Niteesh Dubey

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna.
This is in response to a question from a Sadhaka.
Studying Bhagavad Gita is good but what is really important is how much of that knowledge is put into action for the welfare of others. Any knowledge that does not help others, is a wasted knowledge.
Lord Krishna says in Gitaji,
"Advesta sarva bhutanam,
Maitra karuna eva ca,
Nirmamo nirahankarah,
Sama dukha sukha kshami. '  ( Gitaji 12, 13)
Which means,
'One who hates no one, friendly and merciful to every one, has no ego,no feeling of mine ness and who is equal in happiness and sorrow, that person is very dear to Me. '
Love and compassion are the teachings of Gitaji. For spiritual advancement, we also need satsang. Once we are in the association of compassionate devotees who are deeply engaged in devotional service, then every thing falls in right place.
Thank You.
Hare Krishna.
Prasad.A.Iragavarapu, M.D

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari
Ram Ram
Brothers, to read something, hear it, relay it, study it, to spread it-lecture on it, to remember it, there is no real proof that that one has imbibed those things in their lives.  In other words,  he has become just as what was learned/known.   If someone did not apply the messages of the Gita to their lives, than what is Gita to do about it?   It is that individual's misfortune alone that such beneficial talks were not put to proper use.  So be it.
Vineet Sarvottam
---------------------------------------------------------------
-Shree Hari-

Namaste!

A very very good question!

Ego! People love to show off, "Look how clever I am, I have memorized the Gitaji", well yes that can become a sacred task, but only if one were to embrace it's message. No point in being an intellectual parrot.

Satsang can re-enforce its message, I for one have been changed for the better by the ebb and flow of debate at this Divine Forum!

To know and understand the Gitaji, and to deliberately go against it, means in truth, that one does not really understand it!

Om...Shanti...

Mike (K).
----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Ram Singh.
Shree Hari. Ram Ram.


This is excellent question. Good news is that you know the answer of the question.


>I mean can one be really knowledgable
>about Gitaji and live a life of abuse, womanising, be a deadbeat father, beat
>their wives etc?

You are finding it hard to accept such person as being really knowledgeable of Gita.
And you are right. They don't know Gita.


This applies to this forum also, Swamiji gives very important to the fact that our self is part of Paramatma and belong to Paramatma. Our body and its extensions are not us  but part of this world. Therefore, using vivek we need to accept this fact firmly. But there will be many people who may not follow his teaching. That does not make the teachings wrong.


The knowledge of Gita is rare and confidential. Krishna Himself says it in Gita. Very few people can follow it.
Those people become even more rare in Kali-yug.


Please understand that those people don't represent Gita and use this forum to understand Gita more.
Ultimately, this process is personal. In the end what matters is that how much progress we make and it doesn't matter how bad or good others are.


Regards,
Gaurav Mittal
 
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Jai Sri Krishna,
 
First of all we are not entitled to criticize others.   who am I to interfere?
I am sure that a person who reads Gita and understands it deeply (I am not talking about those who have just learned few verses or few chapters of Gita), cannot engage in wrong doings, at least knowingly. I know people who have just memorized it and don't have the in-depth knowledge, still I find them better than me in behaving with others.
 
Ram Ram
 
Ashok Goenka
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Ram Singh, Shree Hari. Ram Ram. 
SB 10.2.22 A person who is very cruel is regarded as dead even while living, for while he is living or after his death, everyone condemns him. And after the death of a person in the bodily concept of life, he is undoubtedly transferred to the hell known as Andhatama.

SB 12.2.41 Even though a person's body may now have the designation "king," in the end its name will be "worms," "stool" or "ashes." What can a person who injures other living beings for the sake of his body know about his own self-interest, since his activities are simply leading him to hell?

Lord Ram says in Ram charitmanas
There is no worse sin (paap) than inflicting suffering or hurting others. There is no other pious activty (punya) better than helping others or working for their welfare.

From above slokas, the fate of those people you have mentioned is clear. Please have no doubt about it.

Regards,

Gaurav Mittal

-----------------------------------------------------

Dear Ram Singh
That is precisely the reason  of unhappiness in life.So you have raised a very valid question.At the same time ,the fault is not with Gita.


You may have observed religious people are more unhappy compared to non-religious people.There appears something wrong about our understanding of religion and God.


Coming to your question,why people claiming to have knowledge of Gita are living bad lives?


My understanding is:-


1)Knowledge of Gita enhances their ego instead of reducing that.
2)Some of the actions are  justified by  considering that Karma or duty.
3)The knowledge of Gita is superficial since study is not daily.To transform life ,Gita study has to be made a daily routine.
4)Gita has been explained or commented by too many persons and every one has explained it from his point of view.It is difficult to find real Gita which when studied regularly will  lead to good life.
5)Gita  teaches  the process to fight the evil traits or mindset  within one.It contains all  the meditations and the knowledge to come out  living  bad life.


Gita study will eventually will lead to see presence of God in everyone and also empower one to raise his level where doing bad deeds will not be possible.


One will recognise himself,his purpose of this life time.


So what you intend to do.


regards


Ashok Jain
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shree Hari Ram Ram.
 
I don't agree that when you see someone doing something that is wrong and you point it out is faultfinding. It is trying to help that person. My husband was abusing me and had I continue to be silent he would not have been able to get help and now lead a very happy married life together.I am so satisfied with my life and I have the ppl here to thank for.If all of you here did not make my husband see that abusive behaviour is not proper he would be doing that to me today.So I now tell anyone this, that if you are being abused do not stay silent,you must seek help somewhere.Today I was talking to a woman whose husband is a Pundit and he is neglecting his wife and two baby daughters because she did not get a son.In this day and age he is still living with the ideal of not being satisfy without a son.He does not care that he is neglecting 2 daughters and his wife.Only his wants must be fulfilled.Is it finding fault to tell this Pundit to go take care of your family before you come and tell the rest of us how to live a good life? Was Lord Krishna fault finding when he told Arjun to stop behaving like a coward and fight?
Jai Shri Krishna
Preeti Singh

Shree Hari Ram Ram

A similar topic was addressed in the past,  however, we are unable to locate the discussion thread. 

One wonderful thing we learned from Swamiji,  is that the minute our eyes go to someone else's duty,  we are failing from doing our duty.   This statement can be universally applicable to many situations.  There is an excellent pravachan (discourse) by Swamiji in Hindi, 

# 309 -  Dosh Drishti ka Nisched (Give up Seeing Faults in Others) 

http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.org/html/download.htm 

You may download and listen.    Thank you for being an instrument by bringing this topic up for sharing and learning together and inturn benefiting many sadhaks.    

From Gita Talk Moderators,   Ram Ram 

===========================================
GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure  and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim of deeper understanding of Gita.

GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks.  Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)                            
5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.
7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram


------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com

 


#3292 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Mon Feb 8, 2010 3:39 pm
Subject: What happens to a Soul when one commits suicide?
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

Please tell me,  what happens to a soul when one commits suicide ? 

Regards,
Anupam Bagri

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari

Ram Ram

When someone has asked a somewhat similar question to Swamiji, he has replied - 

Question: Whatever the man remembers at the time of death (at time of leaving his body), that he will attain, does this ruling apply to even those that commit suicide ?

Answer:  Yes! it applies to those who are commiting suicide as well. But for those individuals it is very difficult for them to be in rememberance of God (auspiciousness). This is because they are committing suicide out of deep pain and sorrow, but their desire remains to be happy. Secondly, when the life force is leaving them, they are repenting of their act, but they are unable to do anything about it. Thirdly, while life force is leaving them, they experience terrible and immense difficulties. If their inner feelings are pure, if they have faith in God, if they desire to remember God, then they will not do this terrible crime of committing suicide. Lastly, it is because the inner intellect is impure, that one thinks of committing suicide. Therefore those that commit suicide have a major downfall. Skanda Purana says that such persons do not attain salvation for several lives to come. Therefore intelligent persons, must never ever think of suicide even out of forgetfulness or mistake.

From "Prashnouttermanimaala" in in Hindi page 94-95 by Swami Ramsukhdasji
-------------------------------------------------------

This is not in the exact words of Swamiji,  but we recollect somewhere in his writings that such a soul finds it difficult to get another body for being born and remains in a pending state, undergoing suffering for a very long time. 

Please read,  a similar discussion in the past on: 

Why one must not commit suicide?  at:

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/1750

Please read carefully and ask any further questions.  Please do not hesitate.   Human Birth is a rarity and it's significance needs to be understood.  Such a rare form of birth may not come again for many lifetimes to come.    

Gita Talk Moderators,   Ram Ram 

------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------

Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com

Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com

Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com

 

 

 


 


#3291 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Mon Feb 8, 2010 8:04 pm
Subject: Re: Bhagavad Gita - Daily - II CHAPTER 3-42,43 II
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 
 3-42 & 43

indriyani paraanyaahur, indriyebhyah param manah  |

manasastu paraa buddhir yo buddheh paratastu sah  || (Gita 3-42)

Evam buddheh param buddhvaa samstabhyaatmaanamaatmana  |

Jahi satrum mahaabaaho kaamaroopam duraasadam  || (Gita 3-43)

It is said that the senses are superior to the gross body, greater (higher, more powerful, illuminating, pervasive and subtler) than the senses is the mind; greater than the mind is the intellect, but greater than the intellect is desire. Thus, knowing that desire is beyond intellect, subduing the self by one's self, destroy this, O mighty-armed Arjuna, the tough enemy in the form of desire, which is hard to conquer. 42-43

Comment:

`indriyani paraanyaahur' Senses are superior to body or objects of senses. It means, that senses know the objects but objects do not know senses. Senses live without objects, but without senses, the existence of objects is not proved. Objects cannot illumine senses, but senses illumine objects. Senses remain the same while objects go on changing objects come within the range of senses, while senses do not come within the range of objects. Eyes (senses) can perceive the physical body and objects, but the body and objects cannot perceive the senses. So senses are greater, more powerful, more subtle and have a wider range of activity, than objects and the physical body.

`indriyebhyah param manah ' Senses, do not know the mind, while the mind knows all the senses. Every sense, knows only its own objects, but does not know the objects of other senses. Ears can perceive only sound, but cannot perceive touch, form, taste and smell. Similarly, tongue can only taste, nose can only smell, eyes can only see, and skin can only touch. But the mind knows the five senses, and their objects. Therefore, the mind is superior, more powerful, more subtle, has a wider range of activity, than senses and is, their illuminator.

`manasastu paraa buddhiryo The mind, does not know the intellect, but the intellect knows the mind and senses. The intellect, knows whether the mind is quiet or turbulent and whether senses function properly or not. It means, that the intellect knows the mind and its thoughts, as well as the senses and their objects. Therefore, the intellect is greater, more powerful, more subtle and has a wider range of activity, than the mind and is its illuminator.

`yo buddheh paratastu sah  ' The master of intellect is ego; therefore, a person says `My intellect'. Intellect is an instrument and `ego' is the doer. The instrument depends, on the doer. Desire, resides in the insentient portion of ego. But, it is because of the identification of the self with the insentient body etc., that desire seems to reside in the pure self (the sentient).

In fact, desire resides in `ego' 'I,  because ego has the desire to enjoy pleasures and so becomes the enjoyer. The enjoyer, enjoyment and the object to be enjoyed belong to the same class, otherwise the enjoyer cannot be attracted towards the objects. But, there is no desire in the self, which is the illuminator of the enjoyer, enjoyment and the object to be enjoyed. All the insentient objects, such as the body, the mind, the senses, the intellect and the ego are fragments of nature (prakriti). Beyond ego there is the self, a fragment of God. The self, is the base, the root, the cause, the inspirer of the body, senses, mind, intellect and ego, and is subtler, greater, stronger, wider than all of them, and is also their illuminator.

There is pleasure or pain in the insentient nature (prakriti, inert) of the embodied soul, while the sentient (soul) does not undergo any modifications, such as pleasure or pain etc. The self (soul) is the knower of any modification. But, when It identifies Itself with the insentient (body etc.,) it has to undergo pleasure and pain. The sentient, (soul) by identifying Itself with the insentient (body etc.,) becomes the enjoyer. In the inert only, there is no enjoyership. The enjoyership, remains in the ego (where there is identification of the soul with the body). The term `asya', used in the fifty-ninth verse of the second chapter, denotes the enjoyer, while the term `Parama' denotes, God, unattached Universal Soul. `When a striver realizes, `Parama' (God or Self) his taste or relish also turns away (Gt 2/59). A man, has desire in order to derive pleasure or joy, while the self is naturally a heap of joy. Therefore, on God-realization or Self-realization, desire (desire for sensual pleasure) totally perishes, forever.

`Evam buddheh param buddhvaa ' In the previous verses, it has been explained, "The senses are greater than the body, greater than the senses, is the mind and greater than the mind is the intellect." But now in this verse, when the Lord declares, that greater than intellect, is desire, He means to say, that desire resides in `ego', not in the self. Had it resided in the self, it might have never perished. It is born when the self accepts its affinity for the insentient body etc. In fact, it resides in the insentient fragment, (matter), but appears in the Self. Therefore, knowing this desire, which is beyond intellect, a striver should eliminate it.

`samstabhyaatmaanamaatmana' The method, to slay this desire, is to restrain, the self by the self viz., to accept the real affinity of the self, for the pure self or for God whose part It is. The same fact, has been pointed out by the Lord, in the fifth and the sixth verses of the sixth chapter when he declares, "One should raise oneself by one's self alone" and "The self has been conquered by the self."

The self is a part of God, while the body, senses, mind and intellect are part of the world. When the self having a disinclination for God, has an inclination for nature (the world), desires are born, Desires are born, when there is privation and a man (the self) feels it because of his affinity for the world, eventhough the world is unreal, has no existence (Gt 2/16) but like a mirage, it seems to exist. As soon as, the affinity for the world is renounced, desires perish, because the self has no deficiency as the Lord declares, "The real never suffers any deficiency" (Gt 2/16).

Even when, a man has disinclination for God, and assumes his affinity for the world, his real desire (need or hunger) remains to realize God, whose, fragment he (the self) is. He wants to remain alive forever, he wants to possess all knowledge and he wants to be happy foreverthis is his desire to attain God, who is the Embodiment of Truth, Consciousness and Bliss. But, it is because of his affinity for the world, that by an error of judgment, he wants to satisfy this desire (need), by enjoying worldly pleasures. But this desire, can never be satisfied with worldly objects, so it will have to be discarded.

He, who has established his affinity, for the world, is also capable of renouncing it. So The Lord orders Arjuna to slay this desire by dissociating himself from the world through his own efforts.

This dissociation, needs no practice because practice is done with the help of the world (body, senses, mind and intellect). In fact, a man gets established in the self or realizes God by renouncing affinity for the world.

`Jahi satrum mahaabaaho kaamaroopam duraasadam' The term `mahaabaaho' means one possessed of long and mighty arms i.e., a brave warrior. By addressing Arjuna, as `mahaabaaho', the Lord means that he is brave enough to slay the enemy in the form of desire.

It is hard for a man to conquer this enemy, so long as he has affinity for the world. This desire deviates even the wise from the performance of their duty by covering their discrimination, and so they have a downfall. Therefore, the Lord has said, that it is hard to conquer. So, a striver, instead of losing heart should be aware of this enemy.

Desires appear and disappear, whether these are fully satisfied or partly satisfied, or not satisfied at all, while the self ever remains uniform, and knows the appearance and disappearance of desires. So he can easily renounce his affinity for them, which is merely assumed. Therefore, a striver should not be afraid of desires, if he is determined towards his aim, he can slay `desire', very easily.

Everyone is independent, qualified, deserving and able to realize God, but it is not so with desire, because these can never be satiated. The Lord, has bestowed upon beings this human body, so that they may attain Him. So they can easily renounce desires, but it is because of their attachment to the worldly persons and objects etc., that it seems difficult to renounce desires.

The Lord, creates unfavourable circumstances so that man may be warned, not to have desire for favourable circumstances, as these will lead him to suffering. It is a rule that he who has a desire for worldly persons and objects cannot escape pain. The Lord declares, "The pleasures that are born of contacts (with objects) are only sources of pain (Gt 5/22).

The soul possesses infinite strength. It is because of the power derived from the soul, that intellect, mind and senses, seem powerful. But It forgets Its strength because of Its affinity for the insentient, and regards itself as subordinate to the intellect, mind and senses etc. Therefore, it is necessary to know the Self, and recognize Its power, in order to kill the enemy in the form of desire.

Desire, is born out of affinity of the self, for the insentient (Matter) and it resides in it, but seems to reside in the self. If one does not accept affinity for the insentient, desire has no existence. Therefore, when the Lord urges Arjuna, to slay desire, He means to say, that desire has no existence of its own. A desire appears and it automatically disappears. So, if one has no new desires, the old ones automatically disappear.

A man becomes aware of something wanting in himself, only when he regards the .worldly objects, such as the body etc., as T, `mine' and `for me', but he wants to make up for the lack, by worldly materials. So, he has desire to acquire these. But it is impossible to make up that lack, by those materials because he (the self) is imperishable, while these are perishable. Thus, he by desiring transitory objects, gains nothing, but suffering. Therefore, by calling desire an enemy, the Lord urges Arjuna to slay it.

This desire can be easily eliminated through the Discipline of Action, because an aspirant following the Discipline of Action, performs every major or minor act, for the good of others, rather than to satiate his own desire. All his actions are performed, for the welfare of others without any selfish motive. All his resources, are not his own, but have been acquired and are likely to be lost. So, he uses, them, for the welfare of the world, by regarding these as the world's, without any selfish motive. Thus, he gets rid of desires easily, and consequently, attains his aim of God-realization. Then, nothing further remains to be done, to be known, and to be acquired for him.

From "The Bhagavadgita - Sadhak Sanjivani"  in English by Swami Ramsukhdasji

====================================

To learn more -
please visit Hindi website: www.swamiramsukhdasji.org
please visit English website: www.swamiramsukhdasji.net


#3290 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Sun Feb 7, 2010 9:05 pm
Subject: Re: Share Your Favorite / Geniune Prayer...When In State of Helplessness
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 
Shree Hari Ram Ram 
Swamiji says that "Stuti" refers to singing the glories and greatness of the Lord, like in Gita - Chapter 11.
Whereas "Praarthnaa", Prayer is where you put forward some want / wish (maang) in front of the Lord. 
Please share a favorite prayer that expresses a deep state of helplessness in front of God. Thank you, 
Gita Talk Moderators, Ram Ram 
=============================================
NEW POSTING
IN HINDI 

Aaj phir dil ne , pukaaraa hai tumhein,

Ik Yaad ban kar, Ik Pyaar ban kar, Ik Tarap ban kar ..

 Yeh  mera badan, ai mere humdum, bus khaak hai, suna tau hai main ne ....

khaak hai  , khaak mein mil jaye gaa.... bahut suna hai main ne

 

Ihsaas iska , ai Khuda , kyunkar ho, kuchh raham kar

Roshni rooh ki zahan pe chhaa jae................

 kuchh meher kar ............... 

 

Aaj phir dil ne , pukaaraa hai tumhein,

Ik Yaad ban kar, Ik Pyaar ban kar, Ik Tarap ban kar…..

 

aameen

narinder bhandari

IN ENGLISH

once again, Beloved,   this moment now,
the heart wails for thee, I pine , I yearn, I cry
this body beautiful ... is nought but earth fire and water
words  keeps falling in the ears ... again , and again,and yet again,  we hear
Speak now to me , Beloved , ...
how indeed this realisation , blossom in the Mind
how indeed the Mind become the Light that Truth is
the Mind merge in that Light', Lord, be merciful, show me the Light ,
be kind, Beloved, show me the Path,show me the Way........
 
once again, this moment now, the heart yearns  for thee
I wail,  , I pine, I cry ...........
 
AUM
 
narinder bhandari
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Sadaks,
Sloka: Vasudevam Sutham Devam
Kamsa Chanura Marthanam---------------.
Ends with Koti Jalma Papam Vinasyathe.
People who pray Shiva Bagavan: Tridalam Triguna Karam-----------------------
ends with Shiva Loka Avapnothi.
From Rama Prabavam: Telling "Rama Rama (2 second gap) again Rama Rama
(2 seconds gap) repeating 11 times, or 37 times, or 108 times,
makes the chakras energies.
There by the mind slowly becomes away from desires.
B.Sathyanarayan
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tvameva Maata ca Pitaa tvameva
Tvameva Bandhusca sakha tvameva
Tvameva Vidyaa dravinam tvameva
Tvameva Sarvam mama devadeva

My dear Bhagvan Krishna! You are my mother, father,
brother, sister, friend, teacher, maintainer,
protector and my dear Bhagavan.
You are everything for me and I am completely dependent upon You. 
You are mine  and I am Yours! Whatever things I have are actually Yours. 
I want to use Your things given by in Your service.
My dear Bhagvan Ram! I want to remember You all the time.
May I never forget You! May I remember You all the time! 
Please help me remember You while I am doing my activities.
"Sarve Bhavantu Sukhinah, Sarve Santu Niraamayaa.
Sarve Bhadraani Pashyantu, Maa kascchid Dukh bhaagbhevet"

 
May everyone be happy and healthy!
May everyone see the truth and no one suffer!
Please protect everyone and protect my family.
Siya Ram mai sab jag jaani; karahu pranaam jori jugpani 

My dear Bhagvan Ram! Seeing this world as Your form,
I offer pranams with folded hands.
You reside in my and everyone's heart.
Please give me vision so that I can see You in every living entity and objects.
With such equal vision, one sees good and bad people equally as they are all
part of You. Please remove the faults of rivalry, jealousy and envy as
I am supposed to see You in everyone. How can I be jealous or think bad
of others if You are in them! Give me strength and ability to serve and help
You in form of people around me.
More sudhaaro so san bhaanti kripa nahin kripa aghaati. 
Dear Bhagavan! Fix all kinds of faults in me and improve me. 
Your mercy never tires in giving mercy.
Jaahi per kripa karahi jan jaani, kavi ur ajir naachaavahi vaani. 
Goddess Saraswati dances on the tongue of those whom You mercifully 
see as Yours. That person who gets Your mercy gets all the knowledge. 
I am Yours. You are mine. Please give me Your mercy and accept me as Yours.
Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare 
Gaurav Mittal
-------------------------------------------------
Jai Shri Hari,
A prayer is a call by the self to his own "self of self " (supreme self).
Thanks for posting beautiful lines of prayers. I loved the word "KarunaSindhu"/ "Lord of Mercy"
which is the real listener of the prayers.

May God Bless us all!
Niteesh Dubey

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shree Hari Ram Ram 
"Hey Naath ! Hey Mere Naath ! Mein Aap Ko Bhooloon Nahin" 
"O' Lord ! O My Very Own Lord! Let Me Never Forget You ! 
Meera Das, Ram Ram 
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Namaste 

Whether in a state of helplessness or of power, of joy or sorrow....you may approach Bhagavan
with Sivananda's Universal Prayer:


O Adorable Lord of Mercy and Love !
Salutations and Prostrations Unto Thee !

Thou Art Omnipresent, Omnipotent and Omniscient !
Thou Art Sat-Chit-Ananda (Existence-Knowledge-Bliss) !
Thou Art the Indweller of All Beings !

Grant us an understanding heart,
Equal vision, balanced mind,
Faith, Devotion and Wisdom !
Grant us Inner Spiritual strength,
To resist temptations and to control the mind !
Free us from egoism, lust, greed, anger, jealousy and hatred !
Fill our hearts with Divine Virtues !

Let us behold Thee in all these names and forms !
Let us serve Thee in all these names and forms !
Let us ever remember Thee !
Let us ever sing Thy glories !
Let Thy Name be ever on our lips !
Let us Abide in Thee forever and ever !
- Swami Sivananda

Another suggestion is a 
Sharangati Mantra: 
Om Sri Ramah Sharanam Mama
Om Sri Krishnah Sharanam Mama
Om Sri Sita-Ramah Sharanam Mama

You may also recite verses from GITA, modified to address Bhagavan, e.g.
Destroyed is my delusion, and I have gained my memory through Thy grace,
O Achyuta. I am firm; my doubts are gone. I will do Thy word. GITA 18:73

I take refuge in You with all thy heart, Bhagavan; by Your grace shalt I 

attain supreme peace and the eternal abode. GITA 18:62


In this Holy Shivratri period you may want to recite a few verses from 
SVETASVATARA UPANSHAD, e.g.

O Rudra! Deign to protect me forever with Thy Benevolent face.

May Rudra the Creator and Supporter of the gods, the great seer,
the Lord of all, who saw Hiranyagarbha being born, endow us with pure or 
auspicious intellect.

Or, just recite the Maha mantra:
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare

Ram Ram 
Deosaran Bisnath
 
 
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna.
This is in response to a question regarding prayer.
In Hinduism we have lots of wonderful prayers. I would like to mention a few.
'He Krishna karuna sindho,
Dina bandho jagat pate,
Gopesa gopika kanta,
Radha kanta namo stu te. '
Which means,
' O My dear Krishna, you are the friend of the distressed, creator of the universe.
You are the master of the gopis and the lover of Radharani. I offer my respectful obeisances 
to You. '
Another one is 
"Jai jagadish Hare, swami jai jagadish Hare,
Bhakta jano ke sankat,
Das jano ke sankat,
Kshan me dur ka re,
OM Jai jagadish Hare. "
Which means,
' O jagadish, get rid of the troubles of your devotees and servants. '
There are few more verses for this 'Jai Jagadish Hare' and if anybody is interested
I can provide the whole prayer. 

My favourite Hare Krishna Maha Mantra which can be sung at any time ,
any place and any where. 
'Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare,
Hare Rama Hare Rama,
Rama Rama Hare Hare. '


Any prayer or devotional service can advance us spiritually.

Thank You.
Hare Krishna.
Prasad.A.Iragavarapu,M.D
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 
When the moment is painful and the mind does not run to seek support of any satisfactory idea,
it is in prayer mode, meditation mode.

Mind rejects, adjusts with failure or any

unfavourable situation by complaining, blaming others, feeling guilty, blaming

fate, I will be successful in future and so on.

Non-acceptance of the painful moment is to fight an illusory battle; the battle

can never end because the non-acceptance causes a division within as if some one

else is responsible, whereas in actuality this division does not exist.

Acceptance of the present moment is the first and last step towards that

oneness, which is the source of all life.

The mystery starts unfolding.

Y V Chawla

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari
Ram Ram
To want something is not "prayer". On one hand we say that -
Paramatma is All Knowing, and on the other hand we want to tell Him of your wants that -
O All knowing One, please know from me, what I want.
What ! is this right use of your vivek (discrimination)?
If you desire to know something then read from Swamiji's book
"Ek Sant ki Vasiyat", his final discourse. What can be beyond that to know or do?
So be it.
Vineet Sarvottam
---------------------------------------------------------
Shree Hari Ram Ram
Vineetji, please listen to Vishesh Pravachan
# 401 - Nitya Stuti aur Praartha, where Swamiji indicates
Stuti mein mahima hoti hai aur praarthna mein apni yaasnaa,
apni kuch maang rakh denaa yeh praarthnaa hoti hai.
 
Swamiji said many different things at different points in time, but there is no conflict with
anything.
It is all valid.
Gita Talk Moderators, Ram Ram
 
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shree Hari-
Namaste!
When I read these wonderful words of Revered Swamiji, my eyes started to smart,
and in my heart I kept saying Amen... Amen....
Oh! My Dear Beloved! Such deep pain, such absolute surrender!
I call it the prayer from the soul, a cry from 'The dark night of the soul'.
I think this is not an intellectual thing, this is experience!
The joy comes after the surrender!
Om... Shanti...
Mike (K).
-----------------------------------------------
SHREE HARI RAM RAM

Please forgive me as i mutter a prayer towards all sadhaks everywhere .
I have learned so much of peace from you so let me share peace.
the Lord is my Shepherd..i shall not want..he makes me to lie down in green pasture.
He leadeth me beside the still water  He refreshes my soul.
He leads me in the path of righteousness for His Names sake.
He comforts my soul..yea though i walk through the valley of the shadow of death, 
i shall fear no evil for though art with me, Your rod and your staff they comfort me..., 
thou preparest a table in the midst of mine enemies.thou anointest my head with oil..
my cup runneth over, surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life and 
i shall dwell in the House of my Father forever.
catherine andersen 
======================================

Mind is fed by comfort, solace, hope. When suddenly, the short circuit in the momentum of thought shuts the supply of comfort, hope, solace, mind rejects with all its force as its sustenance is coming to an end. It is shocked. This shock causes the death of the present mind and hails a new mind.Y V Chawla -----------------------------------------------

|| Shree Hari ||Ram Ram

1st February 2010, Monday, Maagh Krishna Dvitiya,

Vikram Samvat 2066, Sri Krishna Samvaat 5235

The work that can be accomplished by God's grace, can never be accomplished by our wisdom and strength. However, until you do not put your complete effort, till then the geniune prayer that takes place within, will not happen. This is because on applying your full strength and effort, when one experiences a feeling of being helpless and without any strength or power, then reliance on one's own strength, capabilities, power, abilities, effort will break off, and once this happens, geniune prayer will take place. Buddhirvikunthataa Naath Samaaptaa mama yuktayah | When our intellect feels overwhelmed, when our abilites, our effort fails, at such time, geniune prayer takes place, or else a subtle element of pride of our strength that remains makes one pray superficially. Such false prayer will not do. When people say that we have prayed but nothing whatsoever has happened (no effect whatsoever), then in fact, geniune prayer has not taken place ! Prayer is not something that is done, it happens from within, in other words, it happens by the Self axiomatically and automatically. If the praying is from within, then immediately the work will happen. When there is reliance of some sort on our own strength, abilities, position, knowledge, wisdom, caste, stage in life, particular group / organization, then neither geniune prayer will take place, nor geniune surrendering to God will happen. Because as long as there is reliance on one's strength, abilities, etc., a subtle egoism persists.

As long as there is egoism, geniune prayer or geniune surrendering to God will not happen. And without geniune prayer and surrendering, the work will not happen. When one experiences a total feeling of helplessness (i.e. feeling of being without any strength or abilities), then geniune prayer and geniune refuge in the Lord will take place - "Sune ri mein ne nirbal ke bal Ram." The meaning of helplessness (without any strength whatsoever) does not mean that our body has turned weak, there is no strength in it, we become ill. Rather it mean that we are feeling a sense of hopelessness with our own strength, there remains not the slightest bit of dependency, reliance or pride of our own strength. There is feeling of complete hopelessness with regards to power of the intellect, the mind, our wealth, our body, our education etc., and there is intense and single-pointed hope in attaining only God, then the prayer will work.

From "Praarthnaa Aur Sharanagati" in Hindi pg 53-55 by Swami Ramsukhdasji

------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------

Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com

Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com

Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com


#3289 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Sun Feb 7, 2010 6:32 pm
Subject: Re: Why Can't They Use the Teachings of Gitaji to Change their Lives ?
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

Shree Hari Ram Ram.

Is Gitaji only to talk and discuss and preach about? I imagine that most will
say no. My question is if Gitaji is not about talking , preaching and lecturing
alone why is it that many people who boast of their knowledge of Gitaji can't
seem to extend that to their own lifestyle. I mean can one be really knowledgable
about Gitaji and live a life of abuse, womanising, be a deadbeat father, beat
their wives etc? Many of the ppl who claim to be knowledgeable about Gitaji are
men and many of them are living bad lives. Why can't they use the teachings of
Gitaji to change their lifestyle? This is puzzling me.
Thks.
Ram Singh

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

NEW POSTING

Dear Sadaks,
GEETHA is based on Virtue of Principle of living. Everyone knows telling lies is incorrect. But there was an example to that was Harischandra. So there are example of each teaching of Geetha by lived person. All go to temple as a visit NOT with Love able Devotion. But few went to temple where Bagavan HIMSELF appeared to Baktha, ate the food he offered, lived with Baktha, protected Baktha Etc. Geetha principles are values of life existence and beyond. It is like a teacher telling student certain principle but teacher does not follow. The teacher is a preacher, NOT real teacher. But one who understood and follow Geetha  normally 100% will not open his mouth that he has studied Geetha, but will be example in living style. Geetha is there open to all, but all cannot put in practice, due his/her own Karma Pala and inability to do Sadana. Like Ph.D is open to all candidates, but how may do complete Ph.D and how many get great award in reasurching Ph.D in any discipline. So is rare are the ones who get award on Geetha practice in life. In fact Arjuna asks Sri Krishna to repeat Geetha much after the war, saying he forgot. SADAKS- ONE VERY IMPORTANT GEETHA TEACHING IS; NEVER TO FIND FAULT WITH ANYONE. BECUASE, ONE WHO SEES IN OTHERS NOT FOLLOWING GEETHA, HE GETS IMPURITY BY SUCH THOUGHTS, AS HIS THOUGHTS GET ATTACHED THE ACTION (kARMA) OF SEEING DHOSA IN OTHERS AND THAT DHOSA STICKS TO HIM. Example: You see a Geetha preacher womanizing (As said by this sadak Ram Sing-Not by me), the thought of that persons revolves around you. So why see or find fault and get yourself impurity.
B.Sathyanarayan.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Ones, Namaste!
Ram Singhji asks:
"Why can't they use the teachings of Gitaji to change their lifestyle? This is puzzling me."

As you say, those who boast their knowledge of Gitaji, may have an agenda to impress people, to feel their importance, to have power over others, etc etc, all to fulfill the bottomless cup of "me" who may be aching with lack of some kinds, they don't even have any clue!
Another point: It is possible that this question of yours may not be really a question to others but to yourself in the sense that if such people cannot change by the study of Gita, then what is the sense (for me?) of pursuing the knowledge of Gita? Someone may also be saying "let me be sure Gita changes the life of those people before I myself undertake the study". This is placing the condition upon Gita, not unconditional Love for it!

My answer:  " If Gita goes through one instead of one goes through GIta, it is impossible not to change", a big difference! Generally it is not understood deeply without the help of Realized souls, like Swamiji who have digested the teaching in their own experience, not just kept it at information level
Words of Scriptures, heard or read, must be contemplated there and then by looking into one's own inner experience, until one can put them in their own words, not repeat what is read or heard! This will bring change!
.
One more very important point as I see: It is not enough to understand Gita while living the same life of bad habits, such as alcohol, meat eating, smoking, obsessions with objects, attachments, etc etc. One needs to co-operate with Gita study by giving up bad habits simultaneously! People ask wrong question as to  why am I not changing or why God is not helping me while I am pursuing spiritual path? God tells them through their Conscience: "Hey you are living the old ways, give up and help me to help you". Alas, those whose eyes are on the results, cannot hear God!

My suggestion is, not wait another day and not worry about such people who don't change. Just jump in any spiritual pursuits by engaging in study of Gita, Satsangs with like minded people, and above all if you can see someone living Gita around you, follow him/her! You will be able to tell someone is true or not by just listening with open mind and noticing joy or satisfaction arising in you by words you hear. But this is only if one is sincere, interested in Truth for Love of it, no hidden agenda of any kind, and more than anything, even if it doesn't change Life immediately! This is Unconditional Love of God!
Namaskar............Pratap Bhatt!

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-

Namaste!

This post is directed to Preeti Singh :

Ma'am,  this is something Gandhi once said, in a time of terrible strife in India: 'A Hindu man came to him, to speak of his young boy who had been killed by Muslim mobs, and of the depth of his anger and longing for revenge. And Gandhi is said to have replied: If you really wish to overcome your pain, find a young boy, just as young as your son, a Muslim boy whose parents have been killed by Hindu mobs.Bring up that boy like you would your own son, but bring him up with the Muslim faith to which he was born. Only then will you find that you can heal your pain, your anger....'.
No wonder he was called Mahatma Gandhi! Remind the good Pundit of those words, and ask him why was he blessed with two daughters?

Om...Shanti...

Mike (K).

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

When one knows the Truth, one is disabled to denounce others who seem to be on the wrong path.
The understanding of Truth does not make one superior in comparison to others. One becomes one with the Scheme of  the Universe as it is. The transformation puts one with the mystery. One lands in the wonderland.
One conveys the Truth with one's living without imposing it on others.
Y V Chawla

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If you had cerefully noticed certain verses of Gita you would not have been puzzled. According to Gita, very few persons are likely to even try following the teachings of Gita in life. Of those few who try practicing such teachings in their life,negligible percentage will stay on course as others will fall back from the path to progress. The rare will achieve certain progress and the rarest will reach liberation.  Gita also says that the real sadhaka is not distracted by debates but debates and discussions may help some to progress on the path of liberation from worldly bondage of sensual pleasures and pain. Gita's teachings are simple:
1. Give up ego of being the doer, the possessor and different from others. Practice eqaunamity.
2. Give up all desires as fast as one can. Do whatever you do without ego of being the doer and without the desire to enjoy/ fear to suffer the fruits/ results/ consequences of actions.
3. Know that God almighty exists in all beings and realize / attain this God through medidation on this infinite. indestructible, God.
4. Submit all actions, thoughts, and feeings to God and remain unperturned by all external events.
 
But it is is the most difficult and almost impossible to practice the above four teachings continuously without break till death of the body. And, if some of us while intending to practice the above, get attached to the discussions on what different words in Gita really meant, it is only natural and most cases inevitable. For, it is difficult to give up the ego of being a sadhaka, of being knowledgable about Gita's teachings, of being learned on Gita's verses, of being smarter among the sadhakas. It is also difficult while being a sadhaka to give up the desire to know about Gita and instead submit to God and fully depend onHim for the progress on the path to liberation.
 
I am so attached with external events that I respond to your posting, I respond to your question as if I know better and can help you, I fail to realize that what I or you do is nothing but what He makes us do. This is the impact of Maya that we suffer from even when we are on the path of Sadhna for liberation. This is exactly what Gita predicts. The fact that we have been trying to give up ego, give up desires and keen to realize God does not automatically make us ego-less, desire-less, unattached and submerged in equanamity. We only hope to prgress even as we seemingly  waste time and energy in discussion and debate. That is is the way He like us to progress. If and when I reach liberation or Mukti or Moksha, there will be no more boasting,  talking , preaching and lecturing: the four teachings of Gita mentioned above will make me rest in God rather than be involved in Gita-talk discussions. But when, if at all, will that happen?
Basudeb Sen

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Jai Shri Ram,
Dear RamiJi,
You may be correct to some/much extent. In my understanding it all depends upon how close is the knowledge of GitaJi to self. If its closeness to the self is more than that of  the ego/kaam, then such person would never be the cause of the environment you have mentioned.  Yes, if that knowledge resides only at the intellect/buddhi level which is driven by the ego/kaam/desire,  such environments could be found.
To avoid such environments, my suggestion is to "Live in GitaJi" instead of "use the knowledge of GitaJi" towards closing the gap between the self and the knowledge.

May God bless us all!
Niteesh Dubey

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna.
This is in response to a question from a Sadhaka.
Studying Bhagavad Gita is good but what is really important is how much of that knowledge is put into action for the welfare of others. Any knowledge that does not help others, is a wasted knowledge.
Lord Krishna says in Gitaji,
"Advesta sarva bhutanam,
Maitra karuna eva ca,
Nirmamo nirahankarah,
Sama dukha sukha kshami. '  ( Gitaji 12, 13)

Which means,
'One who hates no one, friendly and merciful to every one, has no ego,no feeling of mine ness and who is equal in happiness and sorrow, that person is very dear to Me. '
Love and compassion are the teachings of Gitaji. For spiritual advancement, we also need satsang. Once we are in the association of compassionate devotees who are deeply engaged in devotional service, then every thing falls in right place.
Thank You.
Hare Krishna.
Prasad.A.Iragavarapu, M.D

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari
Ram Ram
Brothers, to read something, hear it, relay it, study it, to spread it-lecture on it, to remember it, there is no real proof that that one has imbibed those things in their lives.  In other words,  he has become just as what was learned/known.   If someone did not apply the messages of the Gita to their lives, than what is Gita to do about it?   It is that individual's misfortune alone that such beneficial talks were not put to proper use.  So be it.
Vineet Sarvottam
---------------------------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-

Namaste!

A very very good question!

Ego! People love to show off, "Look how clever I am, I have memorized the Gitaji", well yes that can become a sacred task, but only if one were to embrace it's message. No point in being an intellectual parrot.

Satsang can re-enforce its message, I for one have been changed for the better by the ebb and flow of debate at this Divine Forum!

To know and understand the Gitaji, and to deliberately go against it, means in truth, that one does not really understand it!

Om...Shanti...

Mike (K).

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Ram Singh.
Shree Hari. Ram Ram.

This is excellent question. Good news is that you know the answer of the question.

>I mean can one be really knowledgable
>about Gitaji and live a life of abuse, womanising, be a deadbeat father, beat
>their wives etc? 

You are finding it hard to accept such person as being really knowledgeable of Gita.
And you are right. They don't know Gita.

This applies to this forum also, Swamiji gives very important to the fact that our self is part of Paramatma and belong to Paramatma. Our body and its extensions are not us  but part of this world. Therefore, using vivek we need to accept this fact firmly. But there will be many people who may not follow his teaching. That does not make the teachings wrong.

The knowledge of Gita is rare and confidential. Krishna Himself says it in Gita. Very few people can follow it. 
Those people become even more rare in Kali-yug.

Please understand that those people don't represent Gita and use this forum to understand Gita more.
Ultimately, this process is personal. In the end what matters is that how much progress we make and it doesn't matter how bad or good others are.

Regards,
Gaurav Mittal
 
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Jai Sri Krishna,
 
First of all we are not entitled to criticize others.   who am I to interfere?
I am sure that a person who reads Gita and understands it deeply (I am not talking about those who have just learned few verses or few chapters of Gita), cannot engage in wrong doings, at least knowingly. I know people who have just memorized it and don't have the in-depth knowledge, still I find them better than me in behaving with others.
 
Ram Ram
 
Ashok Goenka
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Ram Singh, Shree Hari. Ram Ram. 

SB 10.2.22 A person who is very cruel is regarded as dead even while living, for while he is living or after his death, everyone condemns him. And after the death of a person in the bodily concept of life, he is undoubtedly transferred to the hell known as Andhatama.

SB 12.2.41 Even though a person's body may now have the designation "king," in the end its name will be "worms," "stool" or "ashes." What can a person who injures other living beings for the sake of his body know about his own self-interest, since his activities are simply leading him to hell?

Lord Ram says in Ram charitmanas
There is no worse sin (paap) than inflicting suffering or hurting others. There is no other pious activty (punya) better than helping others or working for their welfare.

From above slokas, the fate of those people you have mentioned is clear. Please have no doubt about it.

Regards, 

Gaurav Mittal

-----------------------------------------------------

Dear Ram Singh
That is precisely the reason  of unhappiness in life.So you have raised a very valid question.At the same time ,the fault is not with Gita.

You may have observed religious people are more unhappy compared to non-religious people.There appears something wrong about our understanding of religion and God.

Coming to your question,why people claiming to have knowledge of Gita are living bad lives?

My understanding is:-

1)Knowledge of Gita enhances their ego instead of reducing that.
2)Some of the actions are  justified by  considering that Karma or duty.
3)The knowledge of Gita is superficial since study is not daily.To transform life ,Gita study has to be made a daily routine.
4)Gita has been explained or commented by too many persons and every one has explained it from his point of view.It is difficult to find real Gita which when studied regularly will  lead to good life.
5)Gita  teaches  the process to fight the evil traits or mindset  within one.It contains all  the meditations and the knowledge to come out  living  bad life.

Gita study will eventually will lead to see presence of God in everyone and also empower one to raise his level where doing bad deeds will not be possible.

One will recognise himself,his purpose of this life time.

So what you intend to do.

regards

Ashok Jain
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shree Hari Ram Ram.
 
I don't agree that when you see someone doing something that is wrong and you point it out is faultfinding. It is trying to help that person. My husband was abusing me and had I continue to be silent he would not have been able to get help and now lead a very happy married life together.I am so satisfied with my life and I have the ppl here to thank for.If all of you here did not make my husband see that abusive behaviour is not proper he would be doing that to me today.So I now tell anyone this, that if you are being abused do not stay silent,you must seek help somewhere.Today I was talking to a woman whose husband is a Pundit and he is neglecting his wife and two baby daughters because she did not get a son.In this day and age he is still living with the ideal of not being satisfy without a son.He does not care that he is neglecting 2 daughters and his wife.Only his wants must be fulfilled.Is it finding fault to tell this Pundit to go take care of your family before you come and tell the rest of us how to live a good life? Was Lord Krishna fault finding when he told Arjun to stop behaving like a coward and fight?
Jai Shri Krishna
Preeti Singh

Shree Hari Ram Ram

A similar topic was addressed in the past,  however, we are unable to locate the discussion thread. 

One wonderful thing we learned from Swamiji,  is that the minute our eyes go to someone else's duty,  we are failing from doing our duty.   This statement can be universally applicable to many situations.  There is an excellent pravachan (discourse) by Swamiji in Hindi, 

# 309 -  Dosh Drishti ka Nisched (Give up Seeing Faults in Others) 

http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.org/html/download.htm 

You may download and listen.    Thank you for being an instrument by bringing this topic up for sharing and learning together and inturn benefiting many sadhaks.    

From Gita Talk Moderators,   Ram Ram 

===========================================
GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to
Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up
spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure  and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim
of deeper understanding of Gita.


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks.  Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)                             

5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.

7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram


------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com


#3288 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Sat Feb 6, 2010 4:27 pm
Subject: Re: Share Your Favorite / Geniune Prayer...When In State of Helplessness
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 
Shree Hari Ram Ram 
Swamiji says that "Stuti" refers to singing the glories and greatness of the Lord, like in Gita - Chapter 11.
Whereas "Praarthnaa", Prayer is where you put forward some want / wish (maang) in front of the Lord. 
Please share a favorite prayer that expresses a deep state of helplessness in front of God. Thank you, 
Gita Talk Moderators, Ram Ram 
=============================================
NEW POSTING
Shree Hari Ram Ram 
"Hey Naath ! Hey Mere Naath ! Mein Aap Ko Bhooloon Nahin" 
"O' Lord ! O My Very Own Lord! Let Me Never Forget You ! 
Meera Das, Ram Ram 
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Namaste 

Whether in a state of helplessness or of power, of joy or sorrow....you may approach Bhagavan
with Sivananda's Universal Prayer:


O Adorable Lord of Mercy and Love !
Salutations and Prostrations Unto Thee !

Thou Art Omnipresent, Omnipotent and Omniscient !
Thou Art Sat-Chit-Ananda (Existence-Knowledge-Bliss) !
Thou Art the Indweller of All Beings !

Grant us an understanding heart,
Equal vision, balanced mind,
Faith, Devotion and Wisdom !
Grant us Inner Spiritual strength,
To resist temptations and to control the mind !
Free us from egoism, lust, greed, anger, jealousy and hatred !
Fill our hearts with Divine Virtues !

Let us behold Thee in all these names and forms !
Let us serve Thee in all these names and forms !
Let us ever remember Thee !
Let us ever sing Thy glories !
Let Thy Name be ever on our lips !
Let us Abide in Thee forever and ever !
- Swami Sivananda

Another suggestion is a 
Sharangati Mantra: 
Om Sri Ramah Sharanam Mama
Om Sri Krishnah Sharanam Mama
Om Sri Sita-Ramah Sharanam Mama

You may also recite verses from GITA, modified to address Bhagavan, e.g.
Destroyed is my delusion, and I have gained my memory through Thy grace,
O Achyuta. I am firm; my doubts are gone. I will do Thy word. GITA 18:73

I take refuge in You with all thy heart, Bhagavan; by Your grace shalt I 

attain supreme peace and the eternal abode. GITA 18:62


In this Holy Shivratri period you may want to recite a few verses from 
SVETASVATARA UPANSHAD, e.g.

O Rudra! Deign to protect me forever with Thy Benevolent face.

May Rudra the Creator and Supporter of the gods, the great seer,
the Lord of all, who saw Hiranyagarbha being born, endow us with pure or 
auspicious intellect.

Or, just recite the Maha mantra:
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare

Ram Ram 
Deosaran Bisnath
 
 
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna.
This is in response to a question regarding prayer.
In Hinduism we have lots of wonderful prayers. I would like to mention a few.
'He Krishna karuna sindho,
Dina bandho jagat pate,
Gopesa gopika kanta,
Radha kanta namo stu te. '
Which means,
' O My dear Krishna, you are the friend of the distressed, creator of the universe.
You are the master of the gopis and the lover of Radharani. I offer my respectful obeisances to You. '
Another one is 
"Jai jagadish Hare, swami jai jagadish Hare,
Bhakta jano ke sankat,
Das jano ke sankat,
Kshan me dur ka re,
OM Jai jagadish Hare. "
Which means,
' O jagadish, get rid of the troubles of your devotees and servants. '
There are few more verses for this 'Jai Jagadish Hare' and if anybody is interested
I can provide the whole prayer. 

My favourite Hare Krishna Maha Mantra which can be sung at any time , any place and any where.
'Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare,
Hare Rama Hare Rama,
Rama Rama Hare Hare. '


Any prayer or devotional service can advance us spiritually.

Thank You.
Hare Krishna.
Prasad.A.Iragavarapu,M.D
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 
When the moment is painful and the mind does not run to seek support of any satisfactory idea,
it is in prayer mode, meditation mode.

Mind rejects, adjusts with failure or any

unfavourable situation by complaining, blaming others, feeling guilty, blaming

fate, I will be successful in future and so on.

Non-acceptance of the painful moment is to fight an illusory battle; the battle

can never end because the non-acceptance causes a division within as if some one

else is responsible, whereas in actuality this division does not exist.

Acceptance of the present moment is the first and last step towards that

oneness, which is the source of all life.

The mystery starts unfolding.

Y V Chawla

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari
Ram Ram
To want something is not "prayer". On one hand we say that -
Paramatma is All Knowing, and on the other hand we want to tell Him of your wants that -
O All knowing One, please know from me, what I want.
What ! is this right use of your vivek (discrimination)?
If you desire to know something then read from Swamiji's book
"Ek Sant ki Vasiyat", his final discourse. What can be beyond that to know or do?
So be it.
Vineet Sarvottam
---------------------------------------------------------
Shree Hari Ram Ram
Vineetji, please listen to Vishesh Pravachan
# 401 - Nitya Stuti aur Praartha, where Swamiji indicates
Stuti mein mahima hoti hai aur praarthna mein apni yaasnaa,
apni kuch maang rakh denaa yeh praarthnaa hoti hai.
 
Swamiji said many different things at different points in time, but there is no conflict with anything.
It is all valid.
Gita Talk Moderators, Ram Ram
 
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shree Hari-
Namaste!
When I read these wonderful words of Revered Swamiji, my eyes started to smart,
and in my heart I kept saying Amen... Amen....
Oh! My Dear Beloved! Such deep pain, such absolute surrender!
I call it the prayer from the soul, a cry from 'The dark night of the soul'.
I think this is not an intellectual thing, this is experience!
The joy comes after the surrender!
Om... Shanti...
Mike (K).
-----------------------------------------------
SHREE HARI RAM RAM

Please forgive me as i mutter a prayer towards all sadhaks everywhere .
I have learned so much of peace from you so let me share peace.
the Lord is my Shepherd..i shall not want..he makes me to lie down in green pasture.
He leadeth me beside the still water  He refreshes my soul.
He leads me in the path of righteousness for His Names sake.
He comforts my soul..yea though i walk through the valley of the shadow of death, 
i shall fear no evil for though art with me, Your rod and your staff they comfort me..., 
thou preparest a table in the midst of mine enemies.thou anointest my head with oil..
my cup runneth over, surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life and 
i shall dwell in the House of my Father forever.
catherine andersen 
======================================

Mind is fed by comfort, solace, hope. When suddenly, the short circuit in the momentum of thought shuts the supply of comfort, hope, solace, mind rejects with all its force as its sustenance is coming to an end. It is shocked. This shock causes the death of the present mind and hails a new mind.Y V Chawla -----------------------------------------------|| Shree Hari ||Ram Ram 1st February 2010, Monday, Maagh Krishna Dvitiya, Vikram Samvat 2066, Sri Krishna Samvaat 5235 The work that can be accomplished by God's grace, can never be accomplished by our wisdom and strength. However, until you do not put your complete effort, till then the geniune prayer that takes place within, will not happen. This is because on applying your full strength and effort, when one experiences a feeling of being helpless and without any strength or power, then reliance on one's own strength, capabilities, power, abilities, effort will break off, and once this happens, geniune prayer will take place. Buddhirvikunthataa Naath Samaaptaa mama yuktayah | When our intellect feels overwhelmed, when our abilites, our effort fails, at such time, geniune prayer takes place, or else a subtle element of pride of our strength that remains makes one pray superficially. Such false prayer will not do. When people say that we have prayed but nothing whatsoever has happened (no effect whatsoever), then in fact, geniune prayer has not taken place ! Prayer is not something that is done, it happens from within, in other words, it happens by the Self axiomatically and automatically. If the praying is from within, then immediately the work will happen. When there is reliance of some sort on our own strength, abilities, position, knowledge, wisdom, caste, stage in life, particular group / organization, then neither geniune prayer will take place, nor geniune surrendering to God will happen. Because as long as there is reliance on one's strength, abilities, etc., a subtle egoism persists.

As long as there is egoism, geniune prayer or geniune surrendering to God will not happen. And without geniune prayer and surrendering, the work will not happen. When one experiences a total feeling of helplessness (i.e. feeling of being without any strength or abilities), then geniune prayer and geniune refuge in the Lord will take place - "Sune ri mein ne nirbal ke bal Ram." The meaning of helplessness (without any strength whatsoever) does not mean that our body has turned weak, there is no strength in it, we become ill. Rather it mean that we are feeling a sense of hopelessness with our own strength, there remains not the slightest bit of dependency, reliance or pride of our own strength. There is feeling of complete hopelessness with regards to power of the intellect, the mind, our wealth, our body, our education etc., and there is intense and single-pointed hope in attaining only God, then the prayer will work.

From "Praarthnaa Aur Sharanagati" in Hindi pg 53-55 by Swami Ramsukhdasji

------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------

Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com

Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com

Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com


#3287 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Sat Feb 6, 2010 3:55 pm
Subject: Re: Why Can't They Use the Teachings of Gitaji to Change their Lives ?
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

Shree Hari Ram Ram.

Is Gitaji only to talk and discuss and preach about? I imagine that most will
say no. My question is if Gitaji is not about talking , preaching and lecturing
alone why is it that many people who boast of their knowledge of Gitaji can't
seem to extend that to their own lifestyle. I mean can one be really knowledgable
about Gitaji and live a life of abuse, womanising, be a deadbeat father, beat
their wives etc? Many of the ppl who claim to be knowledgeable about Gitaji are
men and many of them are living bad lives. Why can't they use the teachings of
Gitaji to change their lifestyle? This is puzzling me.
Thks.
Ram Singh

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

NEW POSTING

Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna.
This is in response to a question from a Sadhaka.
Studying Bhagavad Gita is good but what is really important is how much of that knowledge is put into action for the welfare of others. Any knowledge that does not help others, is a wasted knowledge.
Lord Krishna says in Gitaji,
"Advesta sarva bhutanam,
Maitra karuna eva ca,
Nirmamo nirahankarah,
Sama dukha sukha kshami. '  ( Gitaji 12, 13)

Which means,
'One who hates no one, friendly and merciful to every one, has no ego,no feeling of mine ness and who is equal in happiness and sorrow, that person is very dear to Me. '
Love and compassion are the teachings of Gitaji. For spiritual advancement, we also need satsang. Once we are in the association of compassionate devotees who are deeply engaged in devotional service, then every thing falls in right place.
Thank You.
Hare Krishna.
Prasad.A.Iragavarapu, M.D

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari
Ram Ram
Brothers, to read something, hear it, relay it, study it, to spread it-lecture on it, to remember it, there is no real proof that that one has imbibed those things in their lives.  In other words,  he has become just as what was learned/known.   If someone did not apply the messages of the Gita to their lives, than what is Gita to do about it?   It is that individual's misfortune alone that such beneficial talks were not put to proper use.  So be it.
Vineet Sarvottam
---------------------------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-

Namaste!

A very very good question!

Ego! People love to show off, "Look how clever I am, I have memorized the Gitaji", well yes that can become a sacred task, but only if one were to embrace it's message. No point in being an intellectual parrot.

Satsang can re-enforce its message, I for one have been changed for the better by the ebb and flow of debate at this Divine Forum!

To know and understand the Gitaji, and to deliberately go against it, means in truth, that one does not really understand it!

Om...Shanti...

Mike (K).

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Ram Singh.
Shree Hari. Ram Ram.

This is excellent question. Good news is that you know the answer of the question.

>I mean can one be really knowledgable
>about Gitaji and live a life of abuse, womanising, be a deadbeat father, beat
>their wives etc? 

You are finding it hard to accept such person as being really knowledgeable of Gita.
And you are right. They don't know Gita.

This applies to this forum also, Swamiji gives very important to the fact that our self is part of Paramatma and belong to Paramatma. Our body and its extensions are not us  but part of this world. Therefore, using vivek we need to accept this fact firmly. But there will be many people who may not follow his teaching. That does not make the teachings wrong.

The knowledge of Gita is rare and confidential. Krishna Himself says it in Gita. Very few people can follow it. 
Those people become even more rare in Kali-yug.

Please understand that those people don't represent Gita and use this forum to understand Gita more.
Ultimately, this process is personal. In the end what matters is that how much progress we make and it doesn't matter how bad or good others are.

Regards,
Gaurav Mittal
 
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Jai Sri Krishna,
 
First of all we are not entitled to criticize others.   who am I to interfere?
I am sure that a person who reads Gita and understands it deeply (I am not talking about those who have just learned few verses or few chapters of Gita), cannot engage in wrong doings, at least knowingly. I know people who have just memorized it and don't have the in-depth knowledge, still I find them better than me in behaving with others.
 
Ram Ram
 
Ashok Goenka
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Ram Singh, Shree Hari. Ram Ram. 

SB 10.2.22 A person who is very cruel is regarded as dead even while living, for while he is living or after his death, everyone condemns him. And after the death of a person in the bodily concept of life, he is undoubtedly transferred to the hell known as Andhatama.

SB 12.2.41 Even though a person's body may now have the designation "king," in the end its name will be "worms," "stool" or "ashes." What can a person who injures other living beings for the sake of his body know about his own self-interest, since his activities are simply leading him to hell?

Lord Ram says in Ram charitmanas
There is no worse sin (paap) than inflicting suffering or hurting others. There is no other pious activty (punya) better than helping others or working for their welfare.

From above slokas, the fate of those people you have mentioned is clear. Please have no doubt about it.

Regards, 

Gaurav Mittal

-----------------------------------------------------

Dear Ram Singh
That is precisely the reason  of unhappiness in life.So you have raised a very valid question.At the same time ,the fault is not with Gita.

You may have observed religious people are more unhappy compared to non-religious people.There appears something wrong about our understanding of religion and God.

Coming to your question,why people claiming to have knowledge of Gita are living bad lives?

My understanding is:-

1)Knowledge of Gita enhances their ego instead of reducing that.
2)Some of the actions are  justified by  considering that Karma or duty.
3)The knowledge of Gita is superficial since study is not daily.To transform life ,Gita study has to be made a daily routine.
4)Gita has been explained or commented by too many persons and every one has explained it from his point of view.It is difficult to find real Gita which when studied regularly will  lead to good life.
5)Gita  teaches  the process to fight the evil traits or mindset  within one.It contains all  the meditations and the knowledge to come out  living  bad life.

Gita study will eventually will lead to see presence of God in everyone and also empower one to raise his level where doing bad deeds will not be possible.

One will recognise himself,his purpose of this life time.

So what you intend to do.

regards

Ashok Jain
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Shree Hari Ram Ram.
 
I don't agree that when you see someone doing something that is wrong and you point it out is faultfinding. It is trying to help that person. My husband was abusing me and had I continue to be silent he would not have been able to get help and now lead a very happy married life together.I am so satisfied with my life and I have the ppl here to thank for.If all of you here did not make my husband see that abusive behaviour is not proper he would be doing that to me today.So I now tell anyone this, that if you are being abused do not stay silent,you must seek help somewhere.Today I was talking to a woman whose husband is a Pundit and he is neglecting his wife and two baby daughters because she did not get a son.In this day and age he is still living with the ideal of not being satisfy without a son.He does not care that he is neglecting 2 daughters and his wife.Only his wants must be fulfilled.Is it finding fault to tell this Pundit to go take care of your family before you come and tell the rest of us how to live a good life? Was Lord Krishna fault finding when he told Arjun to stop behaving like a coward and fight?
Jai Shri Krishna
Preeti Singh

Shree Hari Ram Ram

A similar topic was addressed in the past,  however, we are unable to locate the discussion thread. 

One wonderful thing we learned from Swamiji,  is that the minute our eyes go to someone else's duty,  we are failing from doing our duty.   This statement can be universally applicable to many situations.  There is an excellent pravachan (discourse) by Swamiji in Hindi, 

# 309 -  Dosh Drishti ka Nisched (Give up Seeing Faults in Others) 

http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.org/html/download.htm 

You may download and listen.    Thank you for being an instrument by bringing this topic up for sharing and learning together and inturn benefiting many sadhaks.    

From Gita Talk Moderators,   Ram Ram 

===========================================
GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to
Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up
spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure  and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim
of deeper understanding of Gita.


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks.  Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)                             

5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.

7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram


------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com


#3286 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Fri Feb 5, 2010 9:36 pm
Subject: Why Can't They Use the Teachings of Gitaji to Change their Lives ?
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

Shree Hari Ram Ram.

Is Gitaji only to talk and discuss and preach about? I imagine that most will
say no. My question is if Gitaji is not about talking , preaching and lecturing
alone why is it that many people who boast of their knowledge of Gitaji can't
seem to extend that to their own lifestyle. I mean can one be really knowledgable
about Gitaji and live a life of abuse, womanising, be a deadbeat father, beat
their wives etc? Many of the ppl who claim to be knowledgeable about Gitaji are
men and many of them are living bad lives. Why can't they use the teachings of
Gitaji to change their lifestyle? This is puzzling me.
Thks.
Ram Singh

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari Ram Ram

A similar topic was addressed in the past,  however, we are unable to locate the discussion thread. 

One wonderful thing we learned from Swamiji,  is that the minute our eyes go to someone else's duty,  we are failing from doing our duty.   This statement can be universally applicable to many situations.  There is an excellent pravachan (discourse) by Swamiji in Hindi, 

# 309 -  Dosh Drishti ka Nisched (Give up Seeing Faults in Others) 

http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.org/html/download.htm 

You may download and listen.    Thank you for being an instrument by bringing this topic up for sharing and learning together and inturn benefiting many sadhaks.    

From Gita Talk Moderators,   Ram Ram 

===========================================
GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to
Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up
spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure  and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim
of deeper understanding of Gita.


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks.  Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)                             

5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.

7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram


------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com



#3285 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Fri Feb 5, 2010 5:43 pm
Subject: Share Your Favorite / Geniune Prayer...When In State of Helplessness
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 
Shree Hari Ram Ram 
Swamiji says that "Stuti" refers to singing the glories and greatness of the Lord, like in Gita - Chapter 11.
Whereas "Praarthnaa", Prayer is where you put forward some want / wish (maang) in front of the Lord. 
Please share a favorite prayer that expresses a deep state of helplessness in front of God. Thank you, 
Gita Talk Moderators, Ram Ram 
=============================================
 
Shree Hari-
Namaste!
When I read these wonderful words of Revered Swamiji, my eyes started to smart,
and in my heart I kept saying Amen... Amen....
Oh! My Dear Beloved! Such deep pain, such absolute surrender!
I call it the prayer from the soul, a cry from 'The dark night of the soul'.
I think this is not an intellectual thing, this is experience!
The joy comes after the surrender!
Om... Shanti...
Mike (K).
-----------------------------------------------
SHREE HARI RAM RAM

Please forgive me as i mutter a prayer towards all sadhaks everywhere .
I have learned so much of peace from you so let me share peace.
the Lord is my Shepherd..i shall not want..he makes me to lie down in green pasture.
He leadeth me beside the still water  He refreshes my soul.
He leads me in the path of righteousness for His Names sake.
He comforts my soul..yea though i walk through the valley of the shadow of death, 
i shall fear no evil for though art with me, Your rod and your staff they comfort me..., 
thou preparest a table in the midst of mine enemies.thou anointest my head with oil..
my cup runneth over, surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life and 
i shall dwell in the House of my Father forever.
catherine andersen 
======================================
Mind is fed by comfort, solace, hope. When suddenly, the short circuit in the momentum of thought shuts the supply of comfort, hope, solace, mind rejects with all its force as its sustenance is coming to an end. It is shocked. This shock causes the death of the present mind and hails a new mind. Y V Chawla ----------------------------------------------- || Shree Hari || Ram Ram 1st February 2010, Monday, Maagh Krishna Dvitiya, Vikram Samvat 2066, Sri Krishna Samvaat 5235 The work that can be accomplished by God's grace, can never be accomplished by our wisdom and strength. However, until you do not put your complete effort, till then the geniune prayer that takes place within, will not happen. This is because on applying your full strength and effort, when one experiences a feeling of being helpless and without any strength or power, then reliance on one's own strength, capabilities, power, abilities, effort will break off, and once this happens, geniune prayer will take place. Buddhirvikunthataa Naath Samaaptaa mama yuktayah | When our intellect feels overwhelmed, when our abilites, our effort fails, at such time, geniune prayer takes place, or else a subtle element of pride of our strength that remains makes one pray superficially. Such false prayer will not do. When people say that we have prayed but nothing whatsoever has happened (no effect whatsoever), then in fact, geniune prayer has not taken place ! Prayer is not something that is done, it happens from within, in other words, it happens by the Self axiomatically and automatically. If the praying is from within, then immediately the work will happen. When there is reliance of some sort on our own strength, abilities, position, knowledge, wisdom, caste, stage in life, particular group / organization, then neither geniune prayer will take place, nor geniune surrendering to God will happen. Because as long as there is reliance on one's strength, abilities, etc., a subtle egoism persists. As long as there is egoism, geniune prayer or geniune surrendering to God will not happen. And without geniune prayer and surrendering, the work will not happen. When one experiences a total feeling of helplessness (i.e. feeling of being without any strength or abilities), then geniune prayer and geniune refuge in the Lord will take place - "Sune ri mein ne nirbal ke bal Ram." The meaning of helplessness (without any strength whatsoever) does not mean that our body has turned weak, there is no strength in it, we become ill. Rather it mean that we are feeling a sense of hopelessness with our own strength, there remains not the slightest bit of dependency, reliance or pride of our own strength. There is feeling of complete hopelessness with regards to power of the intellect, the mind, our wealth, our body, our education etc., and there is intense and single-pointed hope in attaining only God, then the prayer will work. From "Praarthnaa Aur Sharanagati" in Hindi pg 53-55 by Swami Ramsukhdasji ------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com

#3284 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Fri Feb 5, 2010 4:23 am
Subject: Re: Gitajis offerings on Peacemaking and Conflict resolutions by Individual/society
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

Dear Sadhakas...

I have greately benefited from this Forum and it gives me immense hope and
satisfaction of the doubts that is resonated by many like-mided sadhaks on this
wonderful platform.
I have two related questions:

How does one translate the vision of ......'yatatmanah sarva-bhuta-hite ratah
(Bh.Gita, 5.25) for positive conflict resolution and peacemaking in the World
that we live in...

What are the indicators of actions of persons or society who is  practicing
'Sarva-bhuta-hite ratah' ...


Shailesh Shukla

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

NEW POSTING

Dearest Sadhakas,
labhante brahma-nirvanam(ACHIEVE LIBERATION IN THE SUPREME)
rsayah ksina-kalmasah(THOSE WHO ARE ACTIVE WITHIN/devoid of all sins)
chinna-dvaidha yatatmanah(having torn off duality-engaged in self realization)
sarva-bhuta-hite ratah(for all living entities in welfare work engaged)
and in being free from all sins achieve liberation in the Supreme
only a person fully in Krsna consciousness can be said to be engaged in welfare work for all living entities. When a person is fully involved in the knowledge that Krsna is the fountainhead of everything, then when they act, they act for everyone.Krsna is the Supreme Proprietor, the Supreme enjoyer and our Supreme Friend as there is no one else for us.The goal is reviving this consciousness within the entire human society is the highest work which begins with each one of us.We have no doubt about the Supremacy of Krsna...we have no doubt as this is divine love.
The real cause of ones difficulties in lifes hard struggles is when we forget our relationship with the Supreme Lord.When we are fully in our consciousness with our relationship with Krsna, we are liberated.

catherine andersen

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Friends
 
Verses 24,25 and 26 of chapter 5 is about who achieves Brahm Nirwan or characteristics of a person who has achieved Brahm Nirwan.
 
Answers:-
1)Conflict  in a person , society  or country is outcome of their ego.What Gita teaches is conflict resolution in an individual.Arjuna's doubt and conflict got resolved.
 
If you read,understand and practice(atma-sat) Gita all your conflict will get resolved.You will have no conflict.You can live as Lotus in mud.
 
There no such thing as Negative conflict resolution.
 
The world peace will be achieved only by every one being peaceful.Let us not even think about making world peace full.The reality is parents,sons & daughters ,spouses all are trying in vain to make others peaceful without realising that all you have to do  to make other peaceful is to be peaceful yourself.
 
So dear Sailesh, henceforth ,have single point agenda of yourself being peaceful.No matter what happens outside you remain peaceful.All your conflicts will be resolved and you will be contributing greatly to peace in family ,society and of course world peace.
 
How,by earmarking atleast one hour in study of Gita.Read again,again and again.Devote one hour without single day break for one year and experience the result.
 
2)Indicators of actions-'Sarva -Bhuta -Hiteh-Ratah'
a)Happiness-They are happy doing for others.The actions are without expectation of return and done  without considering it as duty,responsibility , moral obligation or even thinking that it will benefit others.It is done because one feels happy doing it.
b)Ego less-They do not think others inferior or themselves superior ,in any way,while doing anything for others.At best they think themselves equal to others.
c)Neutral-They are not effected by others reaction to their actions.Some may praise while others criticize,but that does not impact them
 
regards
 
Ashok Jain
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadaks,
The answer to this is clear in Geetha 13-2.    "Know myself to be Ksetrajna in all the Ksetras...." Gita 13-2)
B.Sathyanarayan

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Seekers, Namaste!
How to realize the vision of Sarva Bhuta hite ratah(Gita 5:25) for conflict resolution and peace in the world?
Let us illustrate it with analogy of a Tree. What is a tree? A tree is some structure having root system, trunk,  branches larger and smaller, leaves, buds, petals, flowers, thorns, and may be some creepers too! 
Now what is really a tree apart from these various names and forms? Such names and forms together constitute one single Tree! Without them there is No meaning to name Tree, right?
Now suppose we cut such a tree(as the nature does eventually) and see branches, leaves, trunk, flowers, roots scattered all over the ground, are they separately called tree? Obviously no, so a tree is essentially interconnectedness of such names and forms deriving their nourishment(existence) from the source Root system. Thus, it is the interconnectedness that makes tree a tree, not independent existences of its parts, nor a tree by itself without such parts!

The point to be made here is that even though constituents have different names, property, attributes, they all are ONE Existence, ONE BEING, called Tree who lands its own Being to its constituents, all manifesting a variety of aspects, living in harmony with each other as single Tree! They don't have individuality and yet are individual having no conflicts, nourishing even thorns, creepers, allowing birds to nest, providing shade to protect people, and animal! A tree is thus a label pointing to ONE Existence appearing as many existences! Similarly is the case with GOD!  We are such branches and leaves on a Tree of GOD, the Existence Absolute! Of course, some of us are flowers and thorns too, but of no lesser importance to God!
If we realize our oneness, interconnectedness, in spite of our seeming separations due to various conditioning of time and place we are born into over which we don't have any control,  we can ever remain free of conflict and live in Peace!
The Tree, to me,  points to such a Vision of Conflict free World. Its a great Lesson if we care enough to see it!

Society and Nation adopting such a vision of Realization of Truth through Education system as an important part of the academic curriculum will eventually bring such a vision to Reality!
Gita and other scriptures, Saints and Sages of our times are of the greatest help for such Vision to be real!
Namaskar........Pratap Bhatt
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hari Om

Of course for all 3 principal Yogis of Holy Gita viz Jnana Yogi, Karma Yogi and Bhakti Yogi the trait of 'Sarva bhoot hite rata' is essential. Equanimity also is essential for all 3 but need not be practiced by Bhakti Yogi as God grants him Equanimity. But 'Sarva bhoot hite ratah' is compulsory for all 3.

When you don't do/wish/understand vis a vis any one bad, ( negation/prohibitory and Karan Nirapeksha saadhana- Karma yoga) there will be 2 possible states- either you will do nothing or shall do good only. In both the secenarios you realize Self/ God. 'Not doing anything' gets you God Realisation and being Sarva bhoot hite rata is not a 'Karma' as per Gita, it is 'Akarma' - again 'deemed not doing' ! Hence in both possible alternatives, your emancipation is guaranteed. This is Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj for you...Divine Sadhaks.

Re Brother Mike's 'whimsical question' - Sir, your concern that 'warp should remain unharmed by the encounter' is in fact the YARDSTICK for your being 'Sarva Bhoot Hite Rata'. A real, natural, logical and perfect yardstick. A perfect answer of the Question.

Another yardstick is 'You don't become happy if you see sufferings of that person who hurt you in the past'.

My salutations to Brother Mike for providing for benefit of us all , the best answer to the question. What a joy it imparts to all of us when he quotes Sadhak Sanjeevani . This Forum must feel proud of Sadhak Mike Keenor who has proved to all of us that 'Soul is Universal' ! Soul recognises not any limitations of caste, creed, colour, culture, country etc. He always speaks from his soul. He proves to us that messages of Param Shraddhey Swamiji Shri Ramsukhdasji Maharaj reach souls !! What a beautiful answer ! With what a modesty !!

Pranaams to all sadhaks
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina

Narottam

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari. Ram Ram.

It is important to understand that Gita is more focussed on internal consciousness or state instead of external actions. When internal state is correctly established, then external happens happen automatically.

First of all helping others means helping yourself to be happy. All of us are looking for happiness and eternity. How can you give this to others if you don't have it yourself? You are eternal and your are not product of inert matter. Instead you are part of Paramatma who is eternal, full of bliss and knowledge. So you need to accept this, realize this and then, help others in their search.

Gita states that the consciousness of such person is to always do good to others. Such person sees others as part of Paramatma and therefore, sees their service as service of Paramatma. So, there is no feeling to enviousness, competition, cheating etc. Since yogi is not attached to inert matter, he uses the products of this world in service of other living entities. (tvadiya vastu govimdam tubhyameva samarpaye) He works carefully in such a way that all pervading Paramatma is not insulted or hurt. He sees people around him as an opportunity to serve Parmatma.

"That person is ananya bhakta who never deviates from this understanding - I am servant of all living entities in whom my master Bhagavan resides."

It is important to develop above consciousness and act on that level. Then, it won't matter what actions you do. You can be in war like Arjun and still, act for everyone's welfare.

This is what I understand from Mike's quote --
"From the viewpoint of the people a Jnanayogi is seen to be devoted to the welfare of others (sarvabhutahite ratah) but in fact he does not do good to others but good (welfare) to others is naturally done by him."

Mike, instead of getting too much focused killing a wasp, focus on developing above consciousness. See wasp and all the living entities as part of Paramatma. Develop love towards and feel that their position is so exalted due to them being part of Paramatma. Sometimes death is cycle of life and wasp getting killed by you is part of that cycle. May be pray to Paramatma to give knowledge and intelligence to wasp in its next life so that it can attain the supreme goal.

Shri Hanuman prasad Poddar gives following advice. It would be great if readers can practice --
Whoever you meet or talk, offer pranams to them in your mind with bhakti seeing them as your beloved Bhagavan (PRABHU). Keeping this attitude in your mind, engage with them appropriately. Start with your family, friends and people around you. Gradually, extend it to more and more people.

May be you can also start doing pranams to animals and practice seeing them as part of Paramatma.

Ram Ram.
Gaurav Mittal

------------------------------------------------------

Shree Paramatmane Namah

"Sarvabhootahiteratah" happens when there is no existence apart from "All beings" (sarvabhoot) in the "Self", in the intellect of the Self (Swayam ki buddhi).  So be it, 

Vineet Sarvottam

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-

Namaste!

I would like to take these thoughts deeper. If you look at the Appendix on the comments by Swamiji in Sadhak-Sanjivani on Chapter 5 Verse 25 you will find:
' From the viewpoint of the people a Jnanayogi is seen to be devoted to the welfare of others (sarvabhutahite ratah) but in fact he does not do good to others but good (welfare) to others is naturally done by him.'
What potency here, a state can be reached where, one goes beyond deciding to  do no harm to all, where it is ones nature to do the best for all one encounters. I am sure that taking the path as described
by Brother Narottam
of doing no bad by will take you there, but also for other reasons one can find that compassionate heart within! (People who have suffered deeply take heart).

A whimsical question, if you were  stung on the foot because you  stood on a wasp, would you be concerned that the wasp was unharmed by the encounter?

To that part of the question: 'What are the indicators of actions of persons or society who is  practicing
'Sarva-bhuta-hite ratah' ...'

A couple of examples from the top of my head: 'Medecins Sans Frontieres; and  Prof. Fred Hollows, It is estimated that a million worldwide have their sight because of his work, even when dying from cancer he worked as long as he could.
His message to the world, " I believe that the basic attribute of mankind is to look after each other"!

Om.... Shanti....

Mike (K).

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna.
This is in response to a question from a Sadhaka.
Any person who cares for the welfare of others( Sarva bhuta hite ratah) exhibits the following traits.
Lord Krishna says in Bhagavad Gita,
" Ahankaram balam darpam,
Kamam krodham parigraham,
Vimucya nirmamah santo,
Brahma bhuyaya kalpate. "
( Gitaji 18, 53)
Which means,
'Any person who is free from false ego, false strength, lust,anger,false pride, false proprietorship and detached from material things, such a peaceful person is elevated to the position of self realization of Brahman. That state is called Brahma Bhuta Stage. '
We see the above qualities in a person who cares for others and deeply situated in devotional service.

Even during conflicts, if we can see divinity in the other person, then there is the chance of peaceful resolution.
Lord Krishna says in Gitaji,
"Sarva bhuta stham atmanam,
Sarva bhutani catmani,
Iksate yoga yuktatma,
Sarvatra sama darsanah. "
( Gitaji 6,29)
Which means,
'A true yogi sees Me in all beings and also sees every one in Me. This self realized person sees the Supreme Lord everywhere. '
When we see the Lord in every being , then this world will be very peaceful. .
Devotional service is the key.
Thank You.
Hare Krishna.
Prasad.A.Iragavarapu,M.D

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
 
Shree Hari
Ram ram
As far as I understand, the inner sentiments of "Sarva Bhoote hiteh rataah" is "that which is beneficial to all, in that alone is my (Self's) welfare, with certainty.  Therefore understand that you are benefiting yourself, when benefiting all.  So be it. 
Vineet Sarvottam
 
--------------------------------------------- 

Hari Om

The real 'sarva-bhoot hite rata' MUST reach to 'sarva' - to all ... All creatures, bodies, all 'bhootas' ... No exceptions...no exclusions.. Be it humans or animals, demigods or say trees ! This is key.

Now this 'sarva' can not be reached by 'doing good' ! You can reach all ONLY by 'not doing bad to anyone' !! If you decide 'I will do good to all'...you can not do so because of limitations of time, resources, reach, efforts etc. No one can do that. Hence you will end up getting 'limited'. But 'sarva-bhoot' does not recognise any limitations.

Hence if you decide you will not 1 Do any bad to any body 2 Understand any one to be bad 3 Talk bad about any one...by mind/speech and deeds...you are actually practicing ' Sarva-bhoot hite rata' !! That is Yoga. That is Karma Yoga. That Jnana Yogi is required to do. That is what is the goal of Bhakti Yogi also. Here you become 'universal' / 'unlimited' - which YOU ACTUALLY ARE. You can easily claim before some stranger living say in Timbaktoo - "Sir I did not do any bad to you" but you can not claim before him 'Sir I have done good to you' !!

Thus by negation, You have reached entire universe. You have not harmed any body...and hence you are Sarva-bhoot hite rata.

Pranaams to all Sadhaks
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhinah

Narottam

---------------------------------------------------------------------

Spirituality does not expect anything from the other (psychologically).
When you do not react to conflict, that is, you do not seek satisfaction by conflict resolution-there is transformation.
You become peace.
Then you do not desire peace. All actions arise from this peace.
You begin to understand that the world is made for noise, action.
The duality between noise, conflict and peace drops.

But the understanding does not dawn through these words. These words are also to be seen as noise.

This transformation, though happens through the individual, affects the entire Universe.

Y V Chawla

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The peson who through yoga has attained desire-free, ego-free and equanimity
life will have internal peace. The prson who has internal peace will be at peace
with external events. He does not have to any work / actio with the desire to
enhance or establish peace in the external world.  Since suc a sadhka sees no
conflict or frustration in the external world however it is, there is no ego to
be a doer to serve a desire to resolve conflict and establish peace. Since he
will do things without a sense of being a doer and without any desire, his
behavior will impact others with the thought of peace and conflict resolution.
That is the way the Sadhaka practices  "Sarva-bhuta-hite ratah.....".  He
extends love, affection to all without discrimination as did Lord Krishna even
as the Kauravas and Pandavas were engaged in fight. He was unaffected by the
failure f his peace missions to the Kauravas. He knew that the war was inevitble
and so were its consequences. He advised Arjun to rse
  above all internal and external conflicts and concentrate on fighting with
perfection without being perturbed about the consequeces of war. To a sadhak who
has attained liberation whatever he happens to do  is only for the benefit of
everyone as he has no ego of doing or any desire to fulfil through his actions.
Thus, whenever we practice actions for the benefit of others, we must not allow to
develop in us any desire to succeed in fulfilling a desire to benefit others nor
should we allow us to believe that we are performing some actions as doers. Such
practice will help us to progress towads liberation, irrespective of what
happens to others and the society - they may or may not be bebefited  and
achieve peace. If I am trying to practice not to have any ego of beng a doer and
not to have any desire to fulfill to pleae myself, and to see everyone and
everything else the same as I, I happen to do things tat is consistent with the
'hit" (good) of Sarbo-bhuta. I try to remain unattached to my work, to ay desre
and to everything that happens in this World.
Basudeb Sen

 

 

===========================================
GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to
Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up
spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure  and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim
of deeper understanding of Gita.


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks.  Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)                             

5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.

7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram


------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com


#3283 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Thu Feb 4, 2010 3:02 pm
Subject: Re: Gitajis offerings on Peacemaking and Conflict resolutions by Individual/society
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

Dear Sadhakas...

I have greately benefited from this Forum and it gives me immense hope and
satisfaction of the doubts that is resonated by many like-mided sadhaks on this
wonderful platform.
I have two related questions:

How does one translate the vision of ......'yatatmanah sarva-bhuta-hite ratah
(Bh.Gita, 5.25) for positive conflict resolution and peacemaking in the World
that we live in...

What are the indicators of actions of persons or society who is  practicing
'Sarva-bhuta-hite ratah' ...


Shailesh Shukla

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

NEW POSTING

Shree Paramatmane Namah

"Sarvabhootahiteratah" happens when there is no existence apart from "All beings" (sarvabhoot) in the "Self", in the intellect of the Self (Swayam ki buddhi).  So be it, 

Vineet Sarvottam

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-

Namaste!

I would like to take these thoughts deeper. If you look at the Appendix on the comments by Swamiji in Sadhak-Sanjivani on Chapter 5 Verse 25 you will find:
' From the viewpoint of the people a Jnanayogi is seen to be devoted to the welfare of others (sarvabhutahite ratah) but in fact he does not do good to others but good (welfare) to others is naturally done by him.'
What potency here, a state can be reached where, one goes beyond deciding to  do no harm to all, where it is ones nature to do the best for all one encounters. I am sure that taking the path as described
by Brother Narottam
of doing no bad by will take you there, but also for other reasons one can find that compassionate heart within! (People who have suffered deeply take heart).

A whimsical question, if you were  stung on the foot because you  stood on a wasp, would you be concerned that the wasp was unharmed by the encounter?

To that part of the question: 'What are the indicators of actions of persons or society who is  practicing
'Sarva-bhuta-hite ratah' ...'

A couple of examples from the top of my head: 'Medecins Sans Frontieres; and  Prof. Fred Hollows, It is estimated that a million worldwide have their sight because of his work, even when dying from cancer he worked as long as he could.
His message to the world, " I believe that the basic attribute of mankind is to look after each other"!

Om.... Shanti....

Mike (K).

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna.
This is in response to a question from a Sadhaka.
Any person who cares for the welfare of others( Sarva bhuta hite ratah) exhibits the following traits.
Lord Krishna says in Bhagavad Gita,
" Ahankaram balam darpam,
Kamam krodham parigraham,
Vimucya nirmamah santo,
Brahma bhuyaya kalpate. "
( Gitaji 18, 53)
Which means,
'Any person who is free from false ego, false strength, lust,anger,false pride, false proprietorship and detached from material things, such a peaceful person is elevated to the position of self realization of Brahman. That state is called Brahma Bhuta Stage. '
We see the above qualities in a person who cares for others and deeply situated in devotional service.

Even during conflicts, if we can see divinity in the other person, then there is the chance of peaceful resolution.
Lord Krishna says in Gitaji,
"Sarva bhuta stham atmanam,
Sarva bhutani catmani,
Iksate yoga yuktatma,
Sarvatra sama darsanah. "
( Gitaji 6,29)
Which means,
'A true yogi sees Me in all beings and also sees every one in Me. This self realized person sees the Supreme Lord everywhere. '
When we see the Lord in every being , then this world will be very peaceful. .
Devotional service is the key.
Thank You.
Hare Krishna.
Prasad.A.Iragavarapu,M.D

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
 
Shree Hari
Ram ram
As far as I understand, the inner sentiments of "Sarva Bhoote hiteh rataah" is "that which is beneficial to all, in that alone is my (Self's) welfare, with certainty.  Therefore understand that you are benefiting yourself, when benefiting all.  So be it. 
Vineet Sarvottam
 
--------------------------------------------- 

Hari Om

The real 'sarva-bhoot hite rata' MUST reach to 'sarva' - to all ... All creatures, bodies, all 'bhootas' ... No exceptions...no exclusions.. Be it humans or animals, demigods or say trees ! This is key.

Now this 'sarva' can not be reached by 'doing good' ! You can reach all ONLY by 'not doing bad to anyone' !! If you decide 'I will do good to all'...you can not do so because of limitations of time, resources, reach, efforts etc. No one can do that. Hence you will end up getting 'limited'. But 'sarva-bhoot' does not recognise any limitations.

Hence if you decide you will not 1 Do any bad to any body 2 Understand any one to be bad 3 Talk bad about any one...by mind/speech and deeds...you are actually practicing ' Sarva-bhoot hite rata' !! That is Yoga. That is Karma Yoga. That Jnana Yogi is required to do. That is what is the goal of Bhakti Yogi also. Here you become 'universal' / 'unlimited' - which YOU ACTUALLY ARE. You can easily claim before some stranger living say in Timbaktoo - "Sir I did not do any bad to you" but you can not claim before him 'Sir I have done good to you' !!

Thus by negation, You have reached entire universe. You have not harmed any body...and hence you are Sarva-bhoot hite rata.

Pranaams to all Sadhaks
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhinah

Narottam

---------------------------------------------------------------------

Spirituality does not expect anything from the other (psychologically).
When you do not react to conflict, that is, you do not seek satisfaction by conflict resolution-there is transformation.
You become peace.
Then you do not desire peace. All actions arise from this peace.
You begin to understand that the world is made for noise, action.
The duality between noise, conflict and peace drops.

But the understanding does not dawn through these words. These words are also to be seen as noise.

This transformation, though happens through the individual, affects the entire Universe.

Y V Chawla

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The peson who through yoga has attained desire-free, ego-free and equanimity
life will have internal peace. The prson who has internal peace will be at peace
with external events. He does not have to any work / actio with the desire to
enhance or establish peace in the external world.  Since suc a sadhka sees no
conflict or frustration in the external world however it is, there is no ego to
be a doer to serve a desire to resolve conflict and establish peace. Since he
will do things without a sense of being a doer and without any desire, his
behavior will impact others with the thought of peace and conflict resolution.
That is the way the Sadhaka practices  "Sarva-bhuta-hite ratah.....".  He
extends love, affection to all without discrimination as did Lord Krishna even
as the Kauravas and Pandavas were engaged in fight. He was unaffected by the
failure f his peace missions to the Kauravas. He knew that the war was inevitble
and so were its consequences. He advised Arjun to rse
  above all internal and external conflicts and concentrate on fighting with
perfection without being perturbed about the consequeces of war. To a sadhak who
has attained liberation whatever he happens to do  is only for the benefit of
everyone as he has no ego of doing or any desire to fulfil through his actions.
Thus, whenever we practice actions for the benefit of others, we must not allow to
develop in us any desire to succeed in fulfilling a desire to benefit others nor
should we allow us to believe that we are performing some actions as doers. Such
practice will help us to progress towads liberation, irrespective of what
happens to others and the society - they may or may not be bebefited  and
achieve peace. If I am trying to practice not to have any ego of beng a doer and
not to have any desire to fulfill to pleae myself, and to see everyone and
everything else the same as I, I happen to do things tat is consistent with the
'hit" (good) of Sarbo-bhuta. I try to remain unattached to my work, to ay desre
and to everything that happens in this World.
Basudeb Sen

 

 

===========================================
GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to
Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up
spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure  and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim
of deeper understanding of Gita.


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks.  Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)                             

5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.

7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram


------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com


#3282 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Thu Feb 4, 2010 3:36 pm
Subject: Re: Child's Rights / Well-being of Children - Any Information in Vedas/Gita?
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 
 
Dear Sir /Madam
 
I am sambasiva, working as a child rights coordinator.  I have been searching for some information on what our Hindu religion says about children (child's rights / Well-being of Children).
 
In case if you have some information on children in Vedas / Gita / in Hindu scriptures, please kindly provide.
 
Thank you
 
With Regards
Vatti Sambasiva

-------------------------------------------------------------------
NEW POSTING
 
Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna.
This is in response to a question from a sadhaka.

Lord Krishna says in Bhagavad Gita,
"Pitaham asyajagato,
Mata dhata pitamahah "
(Gitaji 9,17)
Which means,
'I am the father of this universe, the mother, supporter and the grand parent. '

He is our father and we are all His children. Just like the way He takes care of us, we have to take care of our children, with love and affection.

Lord Krishna also says in Gitaji,
" Sarvasya chaham hrdi sannivisto" (Gitaji 15,15)
Which means,
'I am situated in everyone's heart. '
Since the Lord is present in everyone's heart, every one should be treated with love.
Children are divine and hence must be treated as such.
Thank You.
Hare Krishna.
Prasad.A.Iragagavarapu,M.D
 
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
Shree Paramatmane Namah
 
To know the child and the child's rights, if in front of "Dharma" you place the word "Hindi", then you will feel a sense of hopelessness, as the word "Hindu Dharma" cannot be found in the Gita.  If perhaps it is found in some scripture,  then it will not be "Sarva bhootahite ratah"  (for the welfare of all of mankind), because the child is oblivious (ignorant, "anabhigya") of any sectarianism, communalism (saampradaayiktaah).   So be it.
 
Vineet Sarvottam
----------------------------------------------------------------- 
 
 

===========================================
GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to
Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up
spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure  and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim
of deeper understanding of Gita.


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks.  Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)                             

5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.

7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram


------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com


#3281 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Thu Feb 4, 2010 5:12 am
Subject: Re: ENLARGEMENT OF SCOPE OF GITA TALKS - Your Thoughts?
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

Shree Hari  Ram Ram 

Dear Revered Sadhaks,  THANK YOU ALL for sharing your insightful thoughts regarding the scope of Gita-Talks forum.   

Revisiting the history and reason why this group was initiated and carefully reading through all your feedback (highlighting in RED all the points that we considered),  for now let us continue AS-IS to stay aligned with the original intent of the group, i.e. as suggested by Sadhak - If it ain't broke, don't fix it.   

Having said this.... Truth and Gitaji being Timeless, Eternal, infinite, unlimited, unbounded, shoreless,  and as Swamiji says, Gitaji continues to reveal new mysteries,  secrets, meanings, therefore how can we ever limit the scope as such?   Let us be open (within reason i.e. without diluting Gita-Talk) to hear quotes or wisdom from other traditions / observations / sources or raising questions / doubts (i.e. Gita + Talk)  to help see the connections (as we have been doing so far), while keeping Gitaji at the center  (i.e. through the Divine lense  "the Golden Thread" of Gitaji) , so long as it meets with overall guidelines.   And if we find this to be taking us away from laser point, then we can revisit again and re-focus.  

Also... "Yes" to all your suggestions... we will work on  1)  Incorporating... (reference to Gita verse with your help,   2)  Creating new threads in gita-talk that will handle the fundamental concepts of GITA, with your help  3) Creating list of all Gita-Talk discussion Topics to date (for benefit of sadhaks who have recently joined the forum)  and anything else that we may have overlooked.   

Lastly,  it is highly recommended for all to re-read this thread, as it reveals through each sadhak, the divine work of God.   Thank you all.   

Gita Talk Moderators,  Ram Ram  

   --------------------------------------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari- 

Maybe I did not get my point across, how many subscribe to gita-talk? There is a silent legion out there, make no mistake about that, many of these souls are looking for answers, they maybe be confused, why not let them quote some wisdom from another source. One who has knowledge of, and faith in Bhagavadgita, surely he/she can guide a soul home by this most profound of sacred works, where does the fear come from? Example: Bible (referring to the two criminals executed along with Jesus; as they were hanging there one mocked him, but the other said this: "...And we indeed justly; for we are receiving the due rewards for our deeds; but this man has done nothing wrong". And he said, "Jesus remember me when you come to your kingly power" And he(Jesus) said to him., "Truly, I say to you, today you will be with me in Paradise". Juxtaposed to this: When a man dies during the predominance of Sattva (guna), he obtains the pure worlds attained by men of noble deeds. (Bhagavadgita 14:14). And the realization of Irina Tweedie, (A sufi), "....my long walks in the sal forest around the hills, my heart so full of the words of Krishna in the Bhagava Gita:"I am the fragrance of the earth, I am the brilliance of the fire", etc ringing in my mind."

I find it amazing that Sadhaks think some kind of pollution will occur when there is a golden thread running through so many traditions and observations, that golden thread is the Sanatan Dharma, and in Gitaji there is that 'Golden Thread' for all to observe, not hidden behind dogma, and superstition

 Om... Shanti... 

 Mike. (K)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Reverend Sirs,
Permit me first to present my 2010 greetings.
As a person only very recently inducted into  the Gita talks  group, I particularly appreciate this summary (infra) of the topics discussed by you in 2009. Is it  vain to hope that they may be enlarged in 2010 to a much wider discussion making place for  arguments and findings of philosophers and scientists - bearing of course on subjects strictly  relevant to your talks - but bringing to them the understanding acquired by the human race after the advent of the Gita? To be specific, will it be possible, for example,  while keeping to the same courteous form of  exchanging views, to ask for the discussion of arguments about the nature and existence of God  expressed in books like "Religion without Revelation" by the  Nobel Laureate  Julian Huxley  or of the "The Future of an Illusion" by Sigmund Freud. May I hope that you will specifically answer this question in your next message addressed to the entire group - and not just to me -  to enable others also to express their views about the possibility and desirability of such an enlargement of the scope of the Gita-talks.
Respectfully,
Jasmer Singh

_______________________________________


hi all
 the gita itself has all the things one wants so asking for enlargement of scope means that one has not quite understood what bhagwan krishna talked to arjun in kurushestra
DHARMA AND RIGHTEOUSNESS ---BORDERLESS
what it means is that this group should double up their energy and passion and make it even more simpler to get the deep and the deepest maenings of what was said by lord krishna
i like the following answer
 
"Knowing this (i.e. the knowledge imparted by BhagavaanJi in GitaJi), nothing will be left unknown" (YAJGYAATVAA NEHA BHOOYONYAT GYAATAVYAM AVASHISHYATE -GitaJi-7/2). In other words, the wisdom contained in GitaJi is self sufficient and nothing extra or "+" is needed for a truth seeker following GitaJi. The paths and wisdom prescribed in GitaJi are not new (GitaJi-3/3; 4/1; 4/32; 13/4); they are well followed and proven in past by many aspirants (Gitaji-3/20; 4/10; 4/15).
 
 
Lord Krishna says in Gitaji,
"Ya idam paramam guhyam,
Mad bhaktsev abhidhasyati
Bhaktim mayi param krtva,
Mam evaisyaty asamsayah. "
( Bhagavad Gita 18,68)
Which means,
'For one who explains this supreme secret to the devotees, pure devotional service is guaranteed and that person will come back to Me in the end. There is no doubt about that '
The very essence of this life is God Realization. The practice of Gitaji can us back to the abode of Supreme Personality of Godhead. Hence our discussions should be about the Lord. 
 
thanks
 dinesh patel
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
Hari Om

I can see sound reasonings behind what Madanji Kaura, Bisnauthji, Neetishji and all others have stated. But then we all are unanimous on one thing: The
Holy Gita's reach is wide enough to encompass everything under the Sun. Swamiji once stated that the intellect of a person who does svaadhyaay (study) of Gitaji can enter any subject. When I said ..'Welcome'..believe me, I had in mind that statement of Swamiji Maharaj and the area Gitaji is capable of covering.

Sure- it then
becomes the duty of all of us to put the Q first UNDER an "appropriate verse" of Gitaji and address the same under the sphere/lens of that verse only. If the Q is funny/tricky enough not to get into overall guidelines/focus ( say why in Maths 1+1 is 2 ? ) ...or is such which disregards the very fundamentals of Gitaji ( Say I don't believe that soul is distinct from body and presuming that ....) and wants us to build on that disregard ..it must be rejected. But so long as the Q is getting related with sphere of Gitaji (God ! It is infinite !!) and is seeking understanding of Gitaji...it should be welcomed. 

We should not worry excessively of getting diverted unless the Q at the outset itself disregards the fundamentals of Gitaji and none of us is able to co-relate it with a verse of Gitaji.

To my mind, with due respects to all, ... are we distinguishing between overall Sanatan Dharma teachings and Gita teachings? If that is so, then also let me tell that Gitaji is 'nectar' (juice, summary,substance- 'arka') of entire Sanatan Dharma ...lock, stock and barrel...except perhaps 'rituals, customs, and particular societal, community, varna, ashrama norms' - Karma Kaanda of Vedas ... (say 'Sati' type prathas, Mirabaai vs Madri, untouchability, strict varna/ashrama norms, shraddha pratha, burning the corpse vs burying it, very strict distinctions say between a Brahmin and a Shudra, what technically a sadhu should or should not do etc etc) ! 

I fully agree that such
rituals, customs, norms, precedences, ways, prathas are outside the purview of Holy Gita but are in say Smritis and Puranas of Sanatan Dharma. Except that Gita is representative of entire Sanatan Dharma- lock, stock and barrel. Basically, in long run, a Q may, at the most, arise as to what is covered by 'Scriptures'... BG 16:24- tasmaat shastram pramaanam te karya..... ! We will deal with that if such a Q arises.

Hence on the aforesaid grounds, I wholeheartedly agree with Madanji Kaura and all other sadhaks that let us restrict our discussions to Gitaji and those areas of Sanatan Dharma which are in overall conscised sphere as outlined/grasped in Gitaji by Lord Krishna Himself. Whatever Lord Krishna left behind.. ( Example- Ref Chapter 2: 42 to 46/ 49 re the flowery language of Vedas- sakaam karma- karmas made with results in focus..karma kaanda of Vedas ) ... We too should leave behind. But if the above INCLUDES what Sadhak Jasmersinghji desires...so be it...how can we avoid it ? 

And hence, I revise my opinion.... CERTAINLY...
Gitaji MUST be the focal point of discussions. Yardstick ? The Q must get co-related with a VERSE of Gitaji - if not by Questioner than ... by Moderators... any responding Sadhak. And of course brevity, relevance, and decorum.

Pranaams to all Sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhinah

Narottam 

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
Jasmet Singh-ji's suggestion is indeed a good one. If one needs to convinced about the the science and philosophy of Gita, one needs to understand whar Gita says but also what later philosophers and scientists have said later in contradiction with Gita. However, this cannot be done by discussing some personalties like Huxley and Freud. Any person in the Forum can ask specific question that arises in his mind about contradiction between Gita and books written later by scientist and philosophers. In fact even in 2009, many questions have been asked that reflects doubts in the minds of the quiestioneer about the concepts and teachings of Gita. Such questions have in a sense raised  basic doubts about the real base of Gita. And, we have participated in the discussion. Most responses to such questions has been to convince the questioneer that Gita has an answer to clear such doubts. We should continue that practice.
Important thing is to remember that no scientists or philosopher has been able to provide a solid critique of Gita. Huxley and Freud and similar persons' behavior and views can be easily shown to be as irrelevant if one has understood what Gita is all about. Gita is so simple and scientific, both theoretically and in practical application, that all possible criticisms of Gita can be answered in the most scientific manner.
The principal points of Gita (and Upanishads) is that real salvation comes through the realisation that (a) God is everywhere and everything including nothing exists in God only, (b) this realization cannot be achieved through the normal senses, mind, thoughts and ego of human beings have (scientists have already proved the limitations of human senses: for example. there many things that exists in the Universe which the bare eyes cannot see directly or even with the help of most advanced technological marvel instruments like telescopes mounted on the sattelties or space voyagers - same thing about hearing sounds), (c) the realisation can come through meditation and practice of yogic methods that makes the mind become still senses no longer work to satisfy any desire whatsoever: it gets revealed in the dreamless sleep to something called the Self,
(d) once the realization takes place, a human being is filled with unendiong, limitless joy without ego and desire, (e) In such a realized state, a human being becomes one with the entire Universe or Creation and therefore with the Creator or God.
God is therefore essentially the Self that has realized the Truth embodied in the above main points. And, Gita also says that the probabilty of such a state of realization is very, very close to zero.
As one progresses along the path to achieve this realization, one may get a few glimpses of the Truth. But that is progress only and not reaching Salvation. The humsn body consists of both the Gross physical body and the Finer, invisible bodies that are imparted with certain properties or Gunas. The Self is also part of the human body. When the Self part of the body is no more hidden by the Gross physical and the Finer part of the body, the Self itself realizes that the Self is the indestructible, non-splittable, infinite Creation and the Creature. The above scientific theory is so simple to understand but difficult / almost impossible to realize.
Even if one understands the theory, one can easily see that no scientists or philosopher can really put any valid scientific criticism of this theory. A disbeilver in the Gita's theory - whether scientis or philosopher, has no comprehensive explanation or theory of the Creation and the Creator. So, I see no difficulty in disposing any question on the base of Gita so that a rational person can understand Gita's main idea. Gita has answers to all possible and impossible critical questioning of Gita.
 
 
Basudeb Sen
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
Jai Hanuman

I agree with Madanji Kaura.I have a simple solution. Can we with the
caption of Q itself add reference of one or more Gita Verse or 'General- to be classified' ? Let Questioner himself do that ...failing her/him let Moderators themselves do that ( and classifying the Q)... Failing them too 
(Gita reference to be given by any Sadhak- after "General category" classification by Moderators ) .. let any responding sadhak do that .. Or immediately after posting a call be first taken to decide particular relevant verse(s) and then proceed. 

Yardsick?.... Ultimately the Q after its caption MUST have reference of say "BG .. 2:47 or 6:24" etc etc.

Namaste Jee

Jee Jee
Shashikala

--------------------------------------------------

methinks , ..........................................( even though the 'me' does not exist .............. only HE is !!) methinks... blessed is this Forum .................................... so many 'me s' express the truth they feel in their being ... so beautifully, so lovingly....................... adding to the Joy that Truth is ................. the expression is beauteous............ the questions are a Light ............... leading to answers that too add to the Light ............. blessed are the sadhaks , blessed the Moderators ........................ Chawla jee brings to Light ............... that Truth , verily, is the Light , the Light is the Truth ........... names matter not, nor words ............. One who realises the Truth will express in his own way, that is, with his background. There is nothing wrong in expressing through current terminology. We may call this as gita+ talk. Y V Chawla ------------ --------- ...................... all thoughts that lead the focus us inwards ( We can give them the name "Geetha" ............... for Bhagvada geetha indeed is the quintessence of such wisdom ) ............. are acceptable for sharing ............... thoughts and expression that may lead the focus unto the outer World of Knowledge may not be suited in this Forum only the understanding of Truth is the essence ............ understanding that happens, when it happens ........ Grace ............................. and methinks ..................... all this is already adequately happening in this Forum .................. what Joy !!!! and, as expressed by Partap Bhatt jee ................. narinder proposes a vote of thanks to the Moderators ............ AUM narinder bhandari

----------------------------------------------------------------

PRIOR POSTING

Shree Hari

|| Ram Ram ||

Thanks to moderators for putting together the overview of topics from last year. 

I fully agree with suggestions made by Mr. D. Bisnath and Mr. Iragavarap, to keep the focus of this forum to Gitaji only, of course with references as needed to other scriptures such as Ramayana, Srimad Bhagavtam, Yoga Visishta etc. Believe this would be keeping in-line with the original intent and inspiration of revered Swamiji Maharaj.  

Gitaji is a complete scripture, covering whole arena of topics relating to welfare of human being in this world. Coupled with the enormous work done by Swamiji Maharaj on Gitaji, makes it a vast invaluable treasure house, providing the Sadhkas more than sufficient material to understand and march on a journey to attain the only goal of life - uniting with the supreme. 

In my humble opinion, opening the dialogue to other topics on this forum is not necessary since there are many other forums dealing with those subjects.  

|| Ram Ram ||    

Humble regards,

Madan Kaura

--------------------------------------------------------------------

Jai Shri Hari,

My only suggestion is to not change the focus/purpose of this forum which I guess is "to help its members to learn GitaJi in handling the worldly problems and simplifying their journey towards the supreme goal". 

BhagavaanJi says "Knowing this (i.e. the knowledge imparted by BhagavaanJi in GitaJi),
nothing will be left unknown" (YAJGYAATVAA NEHA BHOOYONYAT GYAATAVYAM AVASHISHYATE -GitaJi-7/2). In other words, the wisdom contained in GitaJi is self sufficient and nothing extra or "+" is needed for a truth seeker following GitaJi. The paths and wisdom prescribed in GitaJi are not new (GitaJi-3/3; 4/1; 4/32; 13/4); they are well followed and proven in past by many aspirants (Gitaji-3/20; 4/10; 4/15).

Yes!
if some one wants to understand some other thoughts/philosophies, he/she can see through the divine lens of GitaJi. In my understanding, the way all the rivers finally merge into the ocean, the core threads of all the various philosophies capable to lead towards the TRUTH merge into GitaJi. Before understanding any other philosophy and seeing through the divine lens of GitaJi, my suggestion will be to first understand GitaJi thoroughly otherwise only the waste of our precious time will come in hand.

May God bless us !
Niteesh Dubey

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Namaste


Another factor to consider is the larger volume of messages, and consequently the longer time required by sadhaks to assimilate the content. There is a point of diminishing returns with online groups - if there are too many messages, the readers ignore them, delete without reading the messages, and soon they may unsubscribe if flooded to too many messages and they are unable to manage their inbox. In such a case, the group quickly deteriorates into a forum for a few contributors with very little interaction from others.

I humbly reiterate my previous suggestion that gita-talk forum should focus on GITA. However,  if there is an audience and a demand, then another group can be created for any new subject matter.

Ram Ram

Deosaran Bisnath
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Shree Sri Singh,

I am not very keen on Freud (in facr I have the habit spelling his name as
Fraud). Julius Huxley is different. But I have a different thought. As we were
driving along a steep mountain road, my student's daughter, a PG medical student
specializing in psychology with adjustment problems with her chosen husband,
suddenly asked me, "Uncle do you  believe in God?" I was not driving the
treacherously curved path. So I could pay full attention to answer her question.

I said, "Before you believe or not God, you must have the correct definition or
concept of God. One can live on without the concept of God and even with the
concept but unmindful of God. We are driving on this dangerous road. You see the
hard and black rocky hill on one side and deep valley of thousand + feet on the
other side. Suppose it is  adark night, rain battering the windshield blinding
you and squally pushing you in different directions. You cant see the rocky
hillside, nor can you see the deep bottomless gorge. For an extremely skillful
driver, very well acquainted with the road, who knows where the bend is how
sharp it is etc, there wont be aNY PROBLEM; he reaches the summit safely.

If you are not that expert and you do not know the road well, then you need a
few protections. You would wish there was a railing along the valley side which
is painted in flourecent white to tell you where road shoulder ends and equally
flourocent white paint on the rock side so that you can move away from crashing
into the rock.

Mind you, these are not necessary for the expert. But most of us are not experts
in driving thru LIFE, the hilliest of all roads. So we need the railing and
white paint to keep ourselves on the road. God is like the railing and Paint. My
child, that is how I believe in God. Having used the railing and paint, the best
you can do as a duty is not to write love messages in black on the white paint on
the rock side and not break the railing. Help a fellow traveler to find the way
by keeping the paint and railing as cleanly visible to others as it was to you.
Do not distort or disfigure them. That is Bhakti. If you do not stick to this
basic principle, everthing else you do to get the nod of God is Bakwaas or
nonsense," I concluded.

Bhagavad Gita is the best book in the world, since it teaches this and this
alone.
Krishna's message is beyond the caste divisions, superstitions about Pitr
Karma etc,he throws out the concept of abstention from all
responsibilities as a path to the sumkit. Bhagavad Gita is not a book of
Religion. It is a book of Dharma. And Dharma can  be athiestic or unconcerned
about the concept of God
as the one in Temples, synagogues and churches.

Enlarging the scope of Gita is redundant as from what I said just now, it is not
bound by religion or region or time. It is universal and eternal. What we need
is to enlarge the horizons of our grasp.
The more you study, the wider your
horizon or region of appreciation would be. With this mind I set forth writing
an exegesis on Gita and named it
"An all time working manual of living". I used
ideas from The Old and New Testaments and teachings of Jesus to show that they
have originated from Gita. I wrote two more books I named them Coptic Gita
Volume 1 and 2. They are Gospels of Mary Magdalene and of Thomas. Having written
them, I am satisfied that I am on the right way to understand Gita in its true
and proper perspective.  Why should I care, whe the LOrd is driving me?

krishna samudrala

-------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadaks,
As said by Sri Mikeji, that I open points from other sources is well understood by him. An ex: In Geetha "Pattram, Palam, Thooyam---" said. But to understand in deapth and have fixed in our mind the importance of that Sloka,
we have to take threads from, 1) Ramayan: Sant Sabari offering bitten fruits to Sri Rama. 2) Vithur offering Plantain skins instead of fruit to Sri Krishna 3) Dathibanda offering a leaf and prayer to Child Sri Krishna. In all these cases what said in Geetha if pondered over, it reveals love, (Said again In geetha as Niskama Prema Bakthi) NOT the material offered. Sabari wanted Sri Rama to eat tasty fruits. When these are remembered in histories of divine sants, then we are differant. As for me from this what said, I practice certain method. When I offer fruits, may be apple, I cut and see the quality. Many of you could have seen slightly turned brounish apple which I discard. Grapes: Pluck each and see the damages if any in each grape. You will notice in bunch one can see damages. Pomagranite: Still worst, on cutting you will find the red grains are rotten in a portion of the fruit. I HAVE PASSED ON THIS MESSAGE SO THAT ALL SADAKS CAN DO THE SAME AND REMEMBER THE SLOKA.
B.Sathyanarayan
 
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadhakas, Namaste!
I just want to appreciate the efforts put in by our dear Moderator(s). Their relentless dedication to serve us by sharing the wisdom of Gita and Swamiji cannot go unnoticed. It is not an easy task to manage information data base and to shape it to make into wisdom platform and to ensure all of us remain in sync. 

Namaskar...........Pratap Bhatt

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna. 
This is in response to the question regarding enlargement of scope of Gita Talks. 
This is the Gita Talk Group. The primary aim is to understand (practice) the Holy Scripture,
Bhagavad Gita and spread this divine wisdom to mankind. 

Any questions, and especially the answers must be in reference to Gitaji. This is how, we can improve our knowledge and understanding of our sacred Gitaji. 
The primary focus of this group is Gitaji, let us not deviate from that. 
Lord Krishna says in Gitaji,
"Ya idam paramam guhyam,
Mad bhaktsev abhidhasyati
Bhaktim mayi param krtva,
Mam evaisyaty asamsayah. "
( Bhagavad Gita 18,68)
Which means,
'For one who explains this supreme secret to the devotees, pure devotional service is guaranteed and that person will come back to Me in the end. There is no doubt about that '
The very essence of this life is God Realization. The practice of Gitaji can us back to the abode of Supreme Personality of Godhead. Hence our discussions should be about the Lord.
Thank You. 
Hare Krishna
Prasad.A.Iragavarapu, M.D

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-

Namaste!

Dear Sadhaks,

Since the the Bhagavadgita deals with the total reality of all that is/ ever was/ever will be.  The scope itself is of no limitations!
The limitations are only within our minds!
Sri Sathyanarayanji, has often opened up  points  from  other sources , but in the context  of  Sanatan Dharma.
Sadhak Jasmer Singh's arguments are sound,
if one uses points from great philosophers, theologians, scientist  etc.  reflected on the mirror  of the Gitaji, as the supreme  authority, then how can we as group wonder off into a philosophical jungle? The Moderator is always there, to exercise guidance!
As written by Brother Narottam, 'After all Sanatan Dharma is universal/eternal religion- applicable to entire man kind without any exceptions !! ' ; putting aside those driven by an ego agenda, thus
those that search will indeed find their way home to The Beloved, all paths converging on the eternal truth! Some paths may be a bit bumpy!
To show the universality of the deeper insights of other religions see this simple statement, made by a Christian monk (John Main): "In the words of a Sufi Poet:' I saw my Lord with my heart's eye and said; "Who art  Thou Lord?"  "Thyself," He replied,".
Remember there are many seekers out there on their journey home, and have often read great wisdoms, when they are able to  see the connection between the Sacred Gita  and these great wisdoms they found on the  road they have traveled for so long,  then they will see the pure essence of the Gitaji! 

Om... Shanti...

Mike. (K)

--------------------------------------------------------

While it looks tempting to human minds to discuss, win and loose arguments, enlarging the scope may dilute the very purpose and focus on the spiritual aspect of human beings. Often, human mind/intellect becomes the obstacle for spiritual growth.  There are many other platforms for intellectual discussions and arguments, findings of scientists, etc. It is just a view......moderator of this group has to take the final call....

Sushil Jain

----------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadhakas, Namaste!
Our primary pursuit is TRUTH which is timeless! Gita has expressed it beautifully, and that is why we look to Gita. It is never because it is Hindu's as Truth cannot be monopolized by any one, any nation or groups of people. Truth Holds us all, not the other way round. We can be only Its channels to broadcast!
That is why we should be open enough to accommodate the relevant contemporary philosophies as suggested by Jasmer Singhji to enlarge the scope of discussions to look at whatever that will alleviate human suffering. It is going to serve Gita-talk platform and Swamiji's teaching even better!
Truth is timeless, eternal, but not in the sense of being static. Its expressions are dynamic!
Truth contained in the scriptures is still subject to interpretations by conditioned minds. It requires to be explained by Realized ones of the times using languages of people around them.
 Regarding the existence of God to be of any use in discussions, we should be ready to leave all sentimentality, all notions, beliefs, etc and see what IS God, rather than God exists or not according to scriptures we are familiar with. 

We may be surprised to know that to be Open is to be Realized! Openness of mind washes away individuality, the root cause of our divisions and therefore suffering!
I welcome this suggestion by Jasmerji and openness and receptivity of Moderators....
Namaskar.....Pratap Bhatt

------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadaks,
{May I request that Gita Talks be limited to Gitaji and the base of Gitaji alone. I am afraid that if you open it up to other views, relevance of Gitaji in those discussions will be lost.} said Sri Harish Sharma. Sadaks open any TOPIC, it can be prooved it is there in Getaji. It is very clearly said in Getaji about Gods, Demi Gods, religions and illusions. Nothing is left that man can find out.
Why limit Getaji which is limitless. Need deep concentraded study of Getaji.
Those good old  by gone days, an acharya will NOT easily answer any question related to our Hindu Sastras. The student or disciple has to study again and again and find out answer for himself. Only in the event when the student fails in his attempt our days of study, the Guru come up with answer. Example are there many: But of now only one known to many. To learn the correct pronounciation and methods to say ""Om Namo Narayana"", Sri Ramanujar spent months with his Guru who was refusing to Upadesh the Astakshari Mantra. Dear Sadaks spend more time deeply in Geetha and you will find answer to any subject. Just sitting in front of Computor what to learn Hidden Gems and answers,  by just asking questions or telling Moderator to limit views, will NOT broaden anybody knowledge.
Hidden Gem Ex; Sant Durvasa was chased by Sri Vishnu Chakra for insulting Raja Angarish. Sant went to Bagavan Bhrama-then to Shiva then to Sri Vishnu and finally came back to Angarish to pardon him (Sant Durvasa). Sant is not ordinary person. He was super Human who can travel to Thirlokas. His knowledge and Mantras are abundant. Rare was Sant who can go to Lokas. He purposely acted like that to teach us a lesson that If a Baktha is insulted as to proove Bagavan Saying In GEETHA, "Name Baktha Pranashathi" Sant never cared If his name came in Purana as an insultant.
We have to broaden our views in thinking ONLY possitively on Scripts and Sastras, then we will find a GEM of an answer. Pardon me If I was wrong anywhere. 
B.Sathyanarayan 

----------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari

Ram Ram

Please read only one topic "Description of the Undescribable" (Sadhan, Sudhaa, Sindhu pg 58) .  That whom no one has been able to know till today (has only been believed/accepted), That yo u want to know?  Make an effort, and when ever you find out (not just repeating what has been through reading, writing or hearing, and to repeat it to others)  then please share with us all, what is God, How is He. Where is He, and what is there anything else besides Him? 

So be it
Vineet Sarvottam
 
---------------------------------------------------------
 
Dear Sadaks,
A great scientist Edision (I think) said looking at
a beautiful flower, "If I can understand you (Flower) than I can understand God". Another said, "Faith can move mountains". Another said, "I can understand galaxies and entire science, but I know that there is something (Power) behind all this". One can read Srimath Bagavatham which clearly gives insight about the whole creation, it`s function, how it works, when creation started and going to end. There is clarity about God's existence. One who doubts God existence it is natural that future is illusion. Great men and saints have said these. Can you see oxygen in water HO2, magnetism, electricity, milk in curd, Etc. But by knowledge of science and experiment we know. So also by Gynana only Geetha says one can know God. All have to understand, If God could be in form or religion, or formless, for man to discover like science discovery, then it becomes finite. Because all forms as seen in whole universe including galaxies, change and one day disappear. When GOD said He is Omnipresent, GOD is beyond everything that man can think off. So great saints contemplated on these changes and thought of eternity, source of all creation, abandoned everything on earth and sat in silence. Science says normally man uses only 10% brain. Then when one concentrates on single divine thinking, deep and deep, the brain usage increases to 50 to 70%. At this stage, he gets Astamaasidhi (8 Occult powers) super human power, ESP, the look of that person is enough to clean sufferings, the touch of that person is enough to cure disabilty ETC. But if one gets dismayed and thinks that he is powerful, the meer thought is enough to create ego leading to downfall to normal human level.
B.Sathyanarayan


---------------------------------------------------------

methinks ......................
too many other forums serve the Intellectual curiosity of the seekers of Knowledge ............

let this be the One to bring seekers of Wisdom to narrowing of their Intellect to the Pinpoint Laser....

which destroys the non-existent Darkness that eclipses the Light that embraces even the Darkness with joy and love ..........................

AUM

 narinder bhandari

-----------------------------------------------------------

Hari Om

Happy New Year to all sadhaks. I agree this year's compendium so painstakingly compiled by selfless GT Moderators is a treasure for all of us.

I think there is nothing wrong, as stated by Divine Moderators also, in the Group deliberating upon the various points of views and thereby proving the finality of eternal principles, theories, laws as explained by the Saints and Sages, Scriptures like Gitaji of Sanatan Dharma.After all Sanatan Dharma is universal/eternal religion- applicable to entire man kind without any exceptions !!

Argue whichever way you want, so long as query/topic is definite...Sadhaks of this Divine Forum should be able to address the same to any one's satisfaction. Certainly there should be a willingness to accept the truth from both sides. As a law- you can't make any one satisfied if he does not want to get satisfied.

In the reperttoire of Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj and of the Scriptures like Gita/Ramayana/ Yoga Vashishtha - there is no dearth or paucity of dealing with any subject or any path or any query or "understanding acquired by the human race after the advent of the Gita". In fact when recently a sadhak stated that goodness can prevail in non believers too, he was replied that to accomplish Karma Yoga and Jnana Yoga of Gitaji even a thought about something known as God is not necessary. Sadhakhood /goodness is natural in a human being. His belief system is not materially relevant there. Such grand is the coverage area of the Saints of India and of Scriptures like Gita. Whoever you are, however you are, wherever you are- so long as you are a human being, our Scriptures have answers for you.

Welcome...so long as they meet with overall guidelines.

Pranaams to all sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina

Narottam 
---------------------------------------------------------

Namaste.


Best wishes for a joyous and successful New Year to all sadhaks and their loved ones.

As much as I discern a need for a forum for "arguments and findings of philosophers and scientists",  I urge the hard-working Moderators to limit the content of gita-talk to the current scope, and do not expand to include related or new content.

Gita-talk is a divine forum, it is the most extensive and informative forum for GITA; it is well-moderated; it serves as an illuminating oasis for GITA thoughts and opinions; it should remain that way. Remembr the old adage:  If it ain't broke, don't fix it.

There are hundreds of thousands of forums to facilitate discussions on a variety of  topics but there are only a precious few that are dedicated to GITA.  Let us not dilute the content of gita-talk;  let's keep the focus on GITA in gita-talk.

If I may suggest: can we revisit or create new threads in gita-talk that will handle the fundamental concepts of GITA? There are new members who may have missed the earlier threads, and even unaware of previous topics of discussion.

And, the Moderators, or others, can create a new forum for "arguments and findings of philosophers and scientists."

Ram Ram

Deosaran Bisnath 
Caribbean-Hindus
 
-------------------------------------------
One who realises the Truth will express in his own way, that is, with his background.
There is nothing wrong in expressing through current terminology.
We may call this as gita+ talk.

Y V Chawla
-----------------------------------------------
Respected Sadhaks of Gita, Pranam:

May I request that Gita Talks be limited to Gitaji and the base of Gitaji alone. I am afraid that if you open it up to other views, relevance of Gitaji in those discussions will be lost.

My respectful Pranam to you all.
 
Harish Sharma
 
 
==================================

Shree Hari   Ram Ram

The group was primarily initiated for sadhaks having questions on Gitaji or on their Sadhana (spiritual practices), or on discourses of Swamiji, to bring forward via the group.  Swamiji emphasized the importance of clearing all doubts to advance quickly spiritually.  The group / forum has been serving that purpose so far.  

The moderators are open and receptive to relevant findings / discussions based on all philosophers / scientists etc.  as long as the responses are RELEVANT, BRIEF and demonstrate RESPECT for all. 

Sadhaks,  please kindly express your thoughts on scope (enlargement) of gita-talk discussion in 2010 and beyond.  

Thank you for bringing this to our attention.  Gita Talk Moderators,  Ram Ram  

--------------------------------------------------------------


LIST OF 2009 GITA TALK TOPICS WITH LINKS TO THE DETAILS

BHAGAVAD GITA
Bhagavad Gita Daily Verse -     
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3170
Bhagavad Gita - Chapter - INTRODUCTION
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2710
Bhagavad Gita - Questions and Insights from Daily Verse
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3026
Gita - Who is the source of this great work of Hindus - Ancestors or God?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3127
What is Geeta? What is the Meaning of Geeta?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3128
Who Can Follow the Gita Principles?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3131
On Gita's Suitability for Management Student s
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2928
GITA on Development and Social Change - Lessons/Teachings    
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2279
Gita's Power on Turning Negative Thoughts Into Positive
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3095
Gita Study - Questions Asked by Arjuna and Responses by Lord Krishna with Ref.
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3098
How Many Gita Verses to be Recited Daily; Hindi versus Sanskrit
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3102
Gita Essence / Excerpts / Insights
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3114
My Experience with Gita
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3115
GITAJI CHANGED MY LIFE / MY EXPERIENCE WITH GITA
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3119
Few Very Selected Gita Shlokas for Gita Jayanti day Compilation
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3122
ON GOD
Does God (Paramatma) Exist? Where is the Proof? What is the logic?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2631
Doubts about Existence of God ... What has happened suddenly?   
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2294 
WHAT IS NOT GOD / BHAGAWAN / PARAMATMA ?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3002 
Is God - Mother? Father ? Both? More? Where is it in Gita?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2951
On Idol Worship and Many Gods and Goddesses - Why?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2966
JNANA YOG (DISCIPINE OF KNOWLEDGE) 
Transition from Read-Learned Knowledge to Experiential Knowledge -  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2218
Conscience , It's Role, It's Awakening as per Gita   
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2081
Is Samadhi a Necessary Condition for Moksha?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2390
On Removing Mine-ness and Dissolving into IS-ness   
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2386
Difference between Vratti and Sphurna per Gitaji  -  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2304  
How to Let Go of I and I-ness ?   
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2261
What is Maya? Where referred in Gita/Scriptures?    
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2482  
On Vedanta, Seeking information for a Hindu Science Fiction Novel 
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2474  
The Essence of Everything and Anything  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2483  
TAT TVAM ASI - Brief Exact Meaning
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3076
Equanimity and How It Can Lead to Emancipation?   
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2548 
We Have Forgotten Who We Are? Your Thoughts?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2553  
Yardstick to gauge Free from Egoism and Sense of Mine
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2690
Meaning and How to Attain - Mukti and Jeevan Mukti?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2693
Effortless Attainment - Discipline of Actionlessness - (Karana Nirpeksh saadhan)
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2687
KARMA AND KARMA YOG (DISCIPINE OF KNOWLEDGE) 
Important Common factor in Karma, Gyana, Sanyas and Bakthi Marg Share  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2634  
A Question about Karmic Debt  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2652  
Other's Rights and Our Duties - Your Insights
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3184
Becoming Free from Karma Bondage - Actions, Impressions, Doership, Enjoyership  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2187
IS Effort Necessary, when Everything Happens due to Praarabdh?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3142
Is being Influenced by Preferences a Deviation from Karma Yoga? Please Guide
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3001
BHAKTI YOG (DISCIPLINE OF DEVOTION, LOVE) 
God Reciprocates the Sentiments of His Devotees Gita 4:11 Share  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2389
Sharanagati - Taking Refuge - Surrendering to God, What are the 6 steps?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2507 
DEPENDENCE ON AND REPOSE IN PARAMAATMAA AT ALL TIMES, HOW?    
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2610 
Dependence -  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2472  
What More do we Need and Why do we Need More when we are GOD'S Only and Only God is Ours?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2505  
How can I Remember God and by True Sentiments for Attaining Salvation?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2525  
IS THERE ANYONE OUT THERE WITH INTENSE LONGING FOR BHAGWAAN ?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2526  
Your Thoughts on Vishwaas
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3087
Guide Me in Accepting By Self that I am only God's and Only God is Mine
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2870
Leave All Fears. Become Fearless - HOW?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2882
What is meant by PREM? Help me articulate !
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2807
From All Belongs to God to Everything is God
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2810
Why the Lack of Constancy? Why Not Firm and Implicit Trust in His Ordinance?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2855
Devotional Love and It's Fruits - Please Elaborate
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2761
How do we know we have taken sharanagati ? Your thoughts !
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3104
On beholding (having darshan of) Bhagwaan
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3124
How to Assure Last Thoughts at Time of Death are Only of God ?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2866
Leave the World and Own the Lord, Please share your thoughts !
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3036
Thoughts on Seeing God's Grace in Both Favorable and Unfavorable Situations
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2961
FOR HOUSEHOLDERS 
Advice on Dealing with Dishonesty and In-Law Relations   
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2082
How to Deal with Disobedient Children? Why so much Pain given to Parents?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2117  
Advice Sought for Troubled Marriage   
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2360
Is it a Sin to Love a Married Man ?   
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2310
Help me say Good bye  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2341  
Duties of a Family Man, Householder - Please Enlighten Me?   
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2242 
What are the Duties of a Householder - Head of the Family towards the Family?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2407 
Advice to one who is Devastated from Recent Loss of Father  -  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2189
How to Advance Spiritually and Live in Harmony when Spouse has Worldly Interests?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2499  
Is Spirituality Only Possible after Basic Needs are Met?   
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2215  
Guidance to the Mentally Exhausted and Very Stressed
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2516
When is Accepting Abuse Inappropriate? 
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2547  
Harm Caused by Arguing and Criticizing
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2861
How to emotionally deal with Children Blaming me for Divorce ?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2696
How to Deal with Grandchildren's Attachment?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2848
What about Wife Beating Her Husband?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3061
Unable to Forgive for a Mistake, Please Help!!!
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2889
Why there appears to be No Justice? How long to continue with this struggle?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3043
How to Overcome Fear of Suffering and Needing Comfort?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2366
Money - Insecurity - Why? What is Gita's View on Getting Rid of It?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2763
A Question About the Significance of Dreams of a Departed Soul
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3147
Seeking Direction In Life; Fiance Unable to Forgive Me for My Past Mistakes
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2997
Lord Ramachandra and Srimati Sita Devi
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3033
Please Help Me to regain my confidence again !
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3072
Sadhak and Dependence On Money - Share your Thoughts
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2919
Advice to One being Rejected due to KUNDALI  -  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2210
USEFUL FOR SADHAKS
Success of Human Life - What are Common among the Three Paths?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2397  
Why is it so difficult to actualise the message of the Bhagvad Geeta ?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2759
Definite Means for Salvation - Insights / Doubts / Agree / Disagree
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2784
What is Forbidden Food? Please Enlighten?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2427  
Why be Vegetarian ? After All Plants Also Have Life ?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2834
Why should one be a Vegetarian ? Does Gita say not to Eat Meat?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2527
Without Desires Nothing will be Attained
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3183
How to keep this body healthy so that I can remain focused on God?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3188
How to overcome the sexual thoughts (KAMA)?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2645
Is the Mind alone the cause of man's bondage?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3013
Relevant Gita Shlokas Pertaining to Death
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3020
Man of Steady Wisdom - Your Thoughts ........
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3022
How to control anger, anxiety ? when things are not in our control?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3024
Desires, emotions, anger all things given why?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2733
Aspirant (Sadhak), End (Saadhya), and Means (Saadhan) 
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2732
Daily Practice? Japa? Meditation? for Sadhak per Swamiji
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2686
I Want to Only Walk This Path, Any Issues You Have with This Message?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2753
Are Some Paths More Direct? How to Get Past Dogmas towards Common Ground?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2758
Sins (Paap) and Virtues (Punya), Please Clairfy, Please Elaborate  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2457  
The THREE Essentials  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2469  
Important Common factor in Karma, Gyana, Sanyas and Bakthi Marg Share
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2634
What is the meaning of PURITY? Is Ganga Snaan going to give one purity ?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2659
What did Bhagavan say to Arjuna ? What is Holding Us Back from Realization?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2221   
What is the Difference Between God's Grace and Saint's Grace?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2925
Suggestions on being Free of Modes of Nature (Gunatit) per Gitaji
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2804
What is Left After Becoming a Yogi ?   
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2530  
On Association with Truth and Holy Company SATSANG  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2592 
What is the meaning of PURITY? Is Ganga Snaan going to give one purity ?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2659  
Easy Means of Renouncing this Affinity for the World - Meaning / Practice  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2671  
On Readiness ! Are You Ready? Your Thoughts?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2678
Paramatma - Stays, Accompanies or Exits from Jiva at Liberation?  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2684  
Peace and it's Attainment through Non-Doing / Non-Doership - Clarification ?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2918
Can we attain Enlightenment through, Karma/Jnana or combination?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2945
Effects of Satsang on a Few and Not Others - What is the reason?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2947
Whose Mantra Should I Chant? I am Confused
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3078
Yardstick for Spiritual Progress   
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2351
Meaning of Beej Mantra & Mool Mantra  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2338  
Satsang Well and Good, But What about Cause Effect of Contemporary Issues?    
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2255  
Science and Spirituality - Identification of Concepts    
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2241  
How is Sin Defined? Who Defines? Do Animals Sin? 
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3081
Ultimately What is it that Man Really Wants?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3085
CURSE - Gita's Views with any Fact / Proven Incident Details  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2183  
 What is Gitaji's Explanation for Ruthless Crimes with no known Consequences
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2811
Appropriate Mantras to say at Death of a Loved One
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2863
Seeking Guidance regarding Guru and Initiation
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2865
Saadhan (Spiritual Discipline) Please Enlighten !
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2909
Can a Woman Make Someone a Guru?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2912
On Facing of Death Gracefully  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2529  
FOR A BETTER WORLD
How to Best Promote Non-Violence?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3151
Global Warming... Any Answers in Gitaji?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3153
What should be Our Attitude towards Birds, Animals and Other Creatures ?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3167
Please Share your Thoughts on Mother Earth and Any Reference in Gita
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3126
How to Develop / Transform Communities and Societies per Gitaji
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3048
May All Be Happy! May No One Experience Any Suffering... Please Explain !  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2541  
ON SWAMIJI
REMEMBERING ONE OF THE GREATEST SAINTS WHO WALKED ON THIS PLANET
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2837
Swami Ramsukhdasji Maharaj and J. Krishnamurti - strikingly similarity  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2354
Request to Know about Swamiji's Telecast on Sanskar TV
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3174
ALL OTHERS
Year 2009 - Year of Change. Can Gita Help in Change Management? Adaptation?   
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2402  
Misunderstanding of Dharma with Hinduism   
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/1996
Isn't It Strange !  
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2362
Priceless Insight - Please Share Reflections / Experiences
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2859
Please Share Your Experience on Turning Negative to Positive
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2878
Sharing Our Daily Experience of Life
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2904
Is Engagment in Divine Play, Dreaming in the Waking State?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2913
How will Mentally Disabled Person Achieve their Goal?
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3143
Regarding Holy Spirit and It's Attainment
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3168 
Gita-Talk Improvement Opportunities - PLEASE SHARE
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2778 
From Gita Talk Moderators,   Ram Ram 

==================================================



#3280 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Wed Feb 3, 2010 6:56 pm
Subject: Re: Gitajis offerings on Peacemaking and Conflict resolutions by Individual/society
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

Dear Sadhakas...

I have greately benefited from this Forum and it gives me immense hope and
satisfaction of the doubts that is resonated by many like-mided sadhaks on this
wonderful platform.
I have two related questions:

How does one translate the vision of ......'yatatmanah sarva-bhuta-hite ratah
(Bh.Gita, 5.25) for positive conflict resolution and peacemaking in the World
that we live in...

What are the indicators of actions of persons or society who is  practicing
'Sarva-bhuta-hite ratah' ...


Shailesh Shukla

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

NEW POSTING

Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna.
This is in response to a question from a Sadhaka.
Any person who cares for the welfare of others( Sarva bhuta hite ratah) exhibits the following traits.
Lord Krishna says in Bhagavad Gita,
" Ahankaram balam darpam,
Kamam krodham parigraham,
Vimucya nirmamah santo,
Brahma bhuyaya kalpate. "
( Gitaji 18, 53)
Which means,
'Any person who is free from false ego, false strength, lust,anger,false pride, false proprietorship and detached from material things, such a peaceful person is elevated to the position of self realization of Brahman. That state is called Brahma Bhuta Stage. '
We see the above qualities in a person who cares for others and deeply situated in devotional service.

Even during conflicts, if we can see divinity in the other person, then there is the chance of peaceful resolution.
Lord Krishna says in Gitaji,
"Sarva bhuta stham atmanam,
Sarva bhutani catmani,
Iksate yoga yuktatma,
Sarvatra sama darsanah. "
( Gitaji 6,29)
Which means,
'A true yogi sees Me in all beings and also sees every one in Me. This self realized person sees the Supreme Lord everywhere. '
When we see the Lord in every being , then this world will be very peaceful. .
Devotional service is the key.
Thank You.
Hare Krishna.
Prasad.A.Iragavarapu,M.D

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
 
Shree Hari
Ram ram
As far as I understand, the inner sentiments of "Sarva Bhoote hiteh rataah" is "that which is beneficial to all, in that alone is my (Self's) welfare, with certainty.  Therefore understand that you are benefiting yourself, when benefiting all.  So be it. 
Vineet Sarvottam
 
--------------------------------------------- 

Hari Om

The real 'sarva-bhoot hite rata' MUST reach to 'sarva' - to all ... All creatures, bodies, all 'bhootas' ... No exceptions...no exclusions.. Be it humans or animals, demigods or say trees ! This is key.

Now this 'sarva' can not be reached by 'doing good' ! You can reach all ONLY by 'not doing bad to anyone' !! If you decide 'I will do good to all'...you can not do so because of limitations of time, resources, reach, efforts etc. No one can do that. Hence you will end up getting 'limited'. But 'sarva-bhoot' does not recognise any limitations.

Hence if you decide you will not 1 Do any bad to any body 2 Understand any one to be bad 3 Talk bad about any one...by mind/speech and deeds...you are actually practicing ' Sarva-bhoot hite rata' !! That is Yoga. That is Karma Yoga. That Jnana Yogi is required to do. That is what is the goal of Bhakti Yogi also. Here you become 'universal' / 'unlimited' - which YOU ACTUALLY ARE. You can easily claim before some stranger living say in Timbaktoo - "Sir I did not do any bad to you" but you can not claim before him 'Sir I have done good to you' !!

Thus by negation, You have reached entire universe. You have not harmed any body...and hence you are Sarva-bhoot hite rata.

Pranaams to all Sadhaks
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhinah

Narottam

---------------------------------------------------------------------

Spirituality does not expect anything from the other (psychologically).
When you do not react to conflict, that is, you do not seek satisfaction by conflict resolution-there is transformation.
You become peace.
Then you do not desire peace. All actions arise from this peace.
You begin to understand that the world is made for noise, action.
The duality between noise, conflict and peace drops.

But the understanding does not dawn through these words. These words are also to be seen as noise.

This transformation, though happens through the individual, affects the entire Universe.

Y V Chawla

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The peson who through yoga has attained desire-free, ego-free and equanimity
life will have internal peace. The prson who has internal peace will be at peace
with external events. He does not have to any work / actio with the desire to
enhance or establish peace in the external world.  Since suc a sadhka sees no
conflict or frustration in the external world however it is, there is no ego to
be a doer to serve a desire to resolve conflict and establish peace. Since he
will do things without a sense of being a doer and without any desire, his
behavior will impact others with the thought of peace and conflict resolution.
That is the way the Sadhaka practices  "Sarva-bhuta-hite ratah.....".  He
extends love, affection to all without discrimination as did Lord Krishna even
as the Kauravas and Pandavas were engaged in fight. He was unaffected by the
failure f his peace missions to the Kauravas. He knew that the war was inevitble
and so were its consequences. He advised Arjun to rse
  above all internal and external conflicts and concentrate on fighting with
perfection without being perturbed about the consequeces of war. To a sadhak who
has attained liberation whatever he happens to do  is only for the benefit of
everyone as he has no ego of doing or any desire to fulfil through his actions.
Thus, whenever we practice actions for the benefit of others, we must not allow to
develop in us any desire to succeed in fulfilling a desire to benefit others nor
should we allow us to believe that we are performing some actions as doers. Such
practice will help us to progress towads liberation, irrespective of what
happens to others and the society - they may or may not be bebefited  and
achieve peace. If I am trying to practice not to have any ego of beng a doer and
not to have any desire to fulfill to pleae myself, and to see everyone and
everything else the same as I, I happen to do things tat is consistent with the
'hit" (good) of Sarbo-bhuta. I try to remain unattached to my work, to ay desre
and to everything that happens in this World.
Basudeb Sen

 

 

===========================================
GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to
Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up
spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure  and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim
of deeper understanding of Gita.


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks.  Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)                             

5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.

7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram


------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com


#3279 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Wed Feb 3, 2010 2:59 pm
Subject: Child's Rights / Well-being of Children - Any Information in Vedas/Gita?
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 
Dear Sir /Madam
 
I am sambasiva, working as a child rights coordinator.  I have been searching for some information on what our Hindu religion says about children (child's rights / Well-being of Children).
 
In case if you have some information on children in Vedas / Gita / in Hindu scriptures, please kindly provide.
 
Thank you
 
With Regards
Vatti Sambasiva

-------------------------------------------------------------------

===========================================
GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to
Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up
spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure  and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim
of deeper understanding of Gita.


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks.  Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)                             

5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.

7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram


------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com


#3278 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Tue Feb 2, 2010 8:03 pm
Subject: Re: Bhagavad Gita - Questions and Insights from Daily Verse - Chapter 3
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

NEW  POSTING

Hari Om

Reflecting generally - interest of all sadhaks- upon the kind of 'shrutivipratipanna' (BG 2:53) which interpretations of Gitaji may cause like use of word 'saH' in BG 3:43 to mean 'desire' as against 'saH' used in BG 13:3 to mean 'Purusha' - it should be understood that 'saH' means 'he/that/it' ! It can be used thus only in context.

Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj has benevolently written an Index / Glossary of such terms (used in Gita which are interpreted to have different contexual meanings in Gita) in His book Gita Darpan. Any person who wants to understand Gita as a student MUST first firm up definitions of various terms. Then they should cross-verify the conclusions with other verses. Then they should reconcile various contexts and meanings. Gita is an ocean.

There may be 5000 plus commentaries of Gita in the world....but which treatise so extensively classifies the terms employed in Gita and their contexual meanings? None....Dear Sadhaks except Sadhak Sanjeevani/Gita Darpan by Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj.

Any writer on Gita MUST presume that whatever Lord Krishna said or Gita said ONLY has to be right. ONLY that. Real bravery lies in proving Lord Krishna right, the Gita right. What kind of bravery lies in stating that Lord Krishna missed ??

There is no scope of even a mistake of comma, fullstop in this Scripture. If one is not able to understand , then one should reflect upon harder and see where he himself is wrong, rather than:

Nij Agyaan Raam Par Dharahi

( Famous doha part from Ramcharitmanas - meaning- Jeeva passes on his own ignorance on Paramatma- He himself does not know and says God might have missed ) !

Pranaams to all sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhinah

Narottam

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Madan Kaura,

Thank you for pointing out the deep insights offered by our beloved
Swami Ramsukhdasji. All of us being ardent and life long students of
Shreemad Bhagawad Geeta, we will continue to learn for ever and yet may
not be able to fully grasp the teachings of Lord Krishna in the
entirety. However, we will remain steadfast in our resolve to attempt to
the best of our abilities in a cordial and harmonious manner without any
trace of ego.

It reminds me of a verse in Ganapati Atharvasheersha, "Rutam Vachmi,
Satyam Vachmi" i.e. I tell the the truth (Rutam) that is valid beyond
the limitations of space and time as well as the truth (Satyam) within
the limitations of space and time.

Rutam is stated by the true seers of the truth like our beloved Swamiji.
Satyam is stated by ordinary mortals like me. No wonder in India, we say
"Satyam Eva Jayate" i.e. Only truth shall win and prevail. But please
note that it is the relative truth based on environment and
circumstances that we find ourselves in. Even Mahaatma Gandhi termed all
his attempts as "Satya Ke Prayoga''.

Mere reading does not bring in knowledge. A chain smoker jolly well
reads the statutory warning on a cigarette box, "Smoking is injurious to
your health" and yet he continues to smoke in total disdain of his own
health. This is an example of how a deluded person fritters away golden
opportunity to improve himself / herself in the current human life form.

Therefore, let us continue this divine journey in a harmonious manner
without hurting anyone.

Thanks Best Wishes,

Shrikant Joshi



---------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hari Om

I agree with Madanji Kaura in toto. 'Sah' means 'desires' here. The main home of desire is 'ego' - the knot tying sentient and inert- the knot of Jeevahood- the chhijjad-granthi - the inert portion of Aham. How can 'sah' denote 'Atma' ? Indeed, in my opinion, Shreekantji will do well if he consults and tries to deeply understand Sadhak Sanjeevani.  It will only help refining his basic concepts- the very roots themselves. It is difficult to imagine any writing on Gitaji to be better than that of Swamiji - Sadhak Sanjeevani, Gita Darpan, Gita Prabodhini, Gita Madhurya...! Shrikantji should drown himself in the ocean of that nectar, rather.

N.B. Vyas

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Dear Niteesh Dubey,

Thank you for pointing out that Lord Krisha cannot skip. I fully respect
your point of view. My only humble submission is that due to pausity of
time on the battle field, Lord Krisha might have tried to be brief and
to the point, without much elaboration.

It reminds me of a verse in Ganapati Atharvasheersha, "Tvam Eva Kavalam
Karta Asi" i.e. You (Paramam Purusham Divyam i.e. the primordial Supreme
Being) are the only real doer.

In Dnyaneshwari, Santa Dnyaneshwar has described Lord Ganesha as a
representative of the Brahman with six hands. All other depictions are
either with two or four hands of Ganapati. The six hands represent the
six 'Darshanas' i.e. the six schools of thought of Vedanta philosophy.
They are like six steps or grades. One has to learn them one after
another and not simultaneously.

With all the humulity at my disposal, I am frank and honest to admit
that even the first step is not even in my sight, let alone crossing it.

Therefore, what all of us are trying to do is to absorb the knowledge
from various scriptures as stated by many scholars, then convert that
knowledge into devotion and love for the 'Param Aatma' and continue our
march towards the Self realisation.

Thanks & Best Wishes,

Shrikant Joshi

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Jai Hanuman

It is sheer dare devilry to say:

"For the sake of brevity, Lord Krishna might have skipped the in between two levels of consciousness namely the `Ahamkaara' and the `Moola Prakruti' in this verse."

Unbelievable over confidence ! Long Live, Jeeva, Long Live !!

Raam! Raam !! Raam !!!

Namaste Jee

Jee Jee
Shashikala

----------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Shree Hari

Gita 3-42
 
Dear Shrikantji Ram Ram!
 
With respect to your comments on Verse 42 ...
 
Agree with you that majority of the commentators have interpreted "Sah" to mean "Aatma".
 
As you have mentioned, in Sadhak Sanjivani, Swami Ramsukhdasji has stated entirely different view on Verse 3-42. Whenever there is a wide difference in views of revered Swamiji and others, humbly suggest that all views should be clearly presented along with their merits for the benefit of Sadhkas.
 
Let us examine the case in point, Swamiji Maharaj is clearly stating in SS, "Sah" to mean 'desire'. It seems that this is Swamiji's unique contribution after contemplating deeply on  Verses 3/37-43. In these verses, the only theme being focussed is 'desire', Gitaji is calling the desire to be the enemy of man. In this context the origin of desire, where it resides and how to get to the root of it, is being explained in these verses. Let us briefly review these verses:
 
3/37: The desire, all devouring and most sinful
 
3/38-39: Wisdom is covered by desire
 
3/40-41: The senses, mind and intellect are said to be its (Desire) seat, conrol senses in the beginning, slay the sinful destroyer of wisdom and discrimination.
 
3/42-43: The master of intellect is ego, therefore, a person says 'My intellect'. Intellect is an instrument and 'ego' is the doer. Desire resides in the insenient portion of ego. But, it is because of the identification of the self with the insentient body etc., that desire seems to reside, in the pure self (the sentient). Desire resides in 'ego' 'I', because ego has the desire to enjoy pleasures and so becomes the enjoyer. But there is no desire in the self, which is the illuminator of the enjoyer.
 
Thus, knowing that desire is beyond intellect, subduing the self by one's self, destroy this, O mighty-armed Arjuna, the tough enemy in the form of desire, which is hard to conquer. 
 
Humble regards,
Madan Kaura
 
--------------------------------------------------------------------

Jai Shri Hari,

Dear JoshiJi, Pranam!

I love reading your commentaries about GitaJi. But, I have an objection about your following opinion which you mentioned in explaining the meaning of the word "saH" in the shloka 3/42.

 "For the sake of brevity, Lord Krishna might have skipped the in between two levels of
consciousness namely the `Ahamkaara' and the `Moola Prakruti' in this verse."

In my opinion, I do not  see the existence of any debate about the meanings of "saH" as all the three possible meanings 1) Kaam (by Swami RamsukhdasJi) 2) Ahankaara  3) Self are factually correct (i.e. all these are more subtler/pervasive/superior than "Buddhi") and can also fit in the current context to reflect the same message of destroying the "Kaam" which the real cause of the "Paap".

If we analyze deeply which may not be required, there could be very minor differences in the levels of closeness of these meanings to the context. With my limited understanding but paying all my respects in the lotus feet of all our great Aacharyas & Saints, I would manage with the meaning "Kaam" which suits most in the context  and would also not require to think something is missed/skipped by Lord Krishna.

Regarding the Vedic scriptures which are complete in their own contexts, there should not be an expectation of seeing the similar verses/shlokas mentioned in various places exactly the same as these depend upon the contexts. I have learnt from many Saints and Scholars that there is no any unnecessary word in the Vedic scriptures  and not even a word/letter/sound in Vedic scriptures which are divine can be rearranged/modified otherwise it would result in a great harm.
In the shloka 3/42 of GitaJi, if you put the shloka mentioned in Kathopanishad exactly the same, it would be unnecessary as there is no need of talking about "Mool Prakriti" in the current context. Apart from that I can not think of even in my dream that Lord Krishna who is Veda (GitaJi-9/17) , revealer of Veda (GitaJi -17/23), Vedvit (knower of Veda),  Vedvedya (known by Vedas) and VedantKrit (GitaJi-15/15) would  have skipped/missed any thing.

May God bless us all!
Niteesh Dubey

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------


  Gita 3-38
 
The error is that we want to arrive at through desire. Desire does not have a satisfactory end.
Desire gives the impression as if it will take us to a comfortable end.
When the error is seen, it vanishes.
Then desire remains only as operative element of life from moment to moment.
Life becomes action from moment to moment which does not seek fulfilment through result.
Suddenly one touches zero ground and tastes freedom in action,that is, liberation.
One understands that the System is operated through wonder.
There is nothing to feel satisfied, nothing to hold as satisfactory.
One becomes one with the unending stream of life.
Y V Chawla
 
The error in desire is as if it will take us to the end, as if it will satisfy us.
Desire is the operative element of the human mind and can not be satisfactorily ended.
Even these pages are the product of desire.
One seeks comfort of reaching through desire.
This comfort is the illusion.
Y V Chawla
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
Gita 3-37
 
Every human being is mixture of 3 goonas Sat, Rajas and Tamas.
Threse 3 words of Sankhya Darshan need great understanding.
I send my translation of last verses of Ch 3
Karma are always preceded by some desires
Desires arising from Sat goona  base are noble and must be done.
Nameste From HKG (Hiralal Gandhi)
========================

What is the definition of a sin?

            "No body wishes to commit sins knowingly. Yet people commit many sins (make mistakes in life) as if they are dragged by an invisible force. Oh Krishna please tell me why such things happen?" (36).

            All religions advise not to commit sins, or ask for forgiveness for the sins. In the ending verses (37 to 43), Lord explains the root cause of all sins. Once you know how sins occur, you will remain alert and avoid them. This is the beauty of The Gita, compared to scriptures of other religions which give doctrines, commandments and taboos.

            "When desires and angers, mixed with selfish motives (Rajas) grip the mind then sins are committed. These inner tendencies (instincts, desires) are the greatest enemies of any individual. They burn you, destroy you. Recognize them and conquer them by self-discipline". (37).

            "The sex of an embryo is not visible under cover of placenta, fire is under the cover of smoke, and a clear image is not visible in a dirty mirror. In same way desires produce a veil over knowledge. Like an ever burning wild fire, all ego centric desires are the greatest enemies of all men of knowledge". (38 & 39).

            “Desires reside in sense organs, mind, and intellect, and cover them like a veil. Therefore control all sense organs at first, and slain great enemy -desire, which destroys scientific talents and knowledge”. (40, & 41)

            "The organs of knowledge (senses) and organs of actions are good, but mind is higher than the organs. Intellect is higher than mind. But the highest of all is 'THAT' (spirit, soul, the divine self)". (42).In many verses divine spirit or Brahaman (ATMA) is referred to as nameless ‘THAT or THIS’. (See Kathopanishad V-III-10.)

            " Oh man of mighty-arms, desire (Kama) is most difficult of all the enemies to conquer. Recognize it by use of own intellect and the supreme soul within you. Conquer and slain inner enemy- DESIRES. (wants, wish, expectation, hopes, passions etc.). (43).

 =======================================

Gita 3-32
Dear JoshiJi,
   I think the following meaning does not seem correct.

Sarvadnyaan- VimooDhaan = deluded in all superficial knowledge except the knowledge of the Self


Thanks & Best Regards
Niteesh Dubey
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In response to the message # 3019, I would like to respond as follows;

Dear Mike,

Thank you for sharing your personal experience. It is an observed fact that only solicited advice is well appreciated and partly if not fully implemented by the seeker. Please refer BG 2/7. Even in Shreemad Bhagawad Geeta, Lord Krishna maintained his stoic silence and did not volunteer any advice till Arjuna submitted in his willful and total surrender, "ShiShyaH Te Aham Shaadhi Maam Tvaam Prapannam" i.e. I am your disciple and please instruct me, who has taken refuge in you, O Lord!

Unless the seeker has attained the proper mental outlook and attitude towards his teacher, no knowledge can be imparted and no advice can be offered. Therefore, in BG 4/34, Lord Krishna encourages Arjuna to prostrate before the knowers of the Self with devotion and repose his trust and confidence in them by selfless service and in that process, he may expect all his doubts to be clarified by the wise ones.

----------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Man Mohan Batra,

Thank you for your questions with reference to BG 3/27. Who assumes as Karta?  If it cannot be the Self, then who is termed as Ahamkaara VimudhaaH Aatma?

Please refer BG 13/21. In the production of causes and effects, Prakruti i.e. physical matter is said to be the origin or primal cause. However, in the experience of the pleasure and pain Purusha i.e. the Supreme Spirit or the Brahman (Energy) is said to be the origin or primal cause.

Please refer BG 18/18 and 18/19. Knowledge, known and knower are the threefold impulse to any action. As an illustration, please consider pot making activity. It requires potter as a subject. The potter must have the requisite knowledge and the relevant skill set to make a pot. He must have creativity to conceive the unique form and shape of the object i.e. the pot. Thus the three factors go hand in hand. The three constituents of an accomplished action are Karta (actor), KaraNa (instrument) and Karma (skillful but physical labour). The other two constituents that are not mentioned here; are the physical body i.e. Shareera and the Aatman i.e. Shareeri i.e. the Supreme Consciousness. Thus, Karta (actor) is the potter, KaraNa (instrument) is rotating platform to make a pot and Karma (action) is complete manufacturing task of pot making activity.

Please note that there are three types of freedoms granted to humans. They are freedom of thoughts, freedom of expression and freedom of action. Even the Supreme Lord does not interfere in these three freedoms. But the outcome of any action is not in the hands of the one who performs an action. For simplicity, Karta is every Sadhak but the Niyantaa i.e. the Governor is the Supreme Lord.

The role of the Self is very well explained in BG 13/23. The Supreme Purusha (Spirit / Energy) in the physical body of every living being is said to be the witness, permitter, supporter, enjoyer, the Great Lord! This is quite similar to the concept of dispassionate observer or onlooker in Albert Einstein's theory of Relativity.

A self deluded person is termed as Ahamkaara VimudhaaH Aatma.

Dear Avadhoot Maharaj,

Thank you for your observations. 'Lord Krishna as the personification of the Brahman' is indeed consistent with the Vibhuti Yoga in Chapter 10.

Jesus Christ had said that he was the son of the God. The prophet Muhammad had said, "La Ilaha Illa Allah, Muhammad Rasool Allah i.e. there is no true God except the Allah, and Muhammad is the Messenger of the God."

Per my knowledge, Lord Krishna is the only Supreme Personality in the entire history of the mankind, who had proclaimed that he himself was the Supreme God, who has planned his own births in every Yuga. Please refer BG 4/9 and 10/20.

Please refer BG 10/37. It is indeed the beauty of Shreemad Bhagawad Geeta, wherein the person, who sought knowledge, was Arjuna; the person, who imparted the Supreme Tattva Dnyaana, was Lord Krishna and the person, who documented the greatest celestial song, was Munee Veda Vyaasa. All the three were Vibhutees i.e. special human incarnations of the Supreme Brahman. Please refer BG 10/41. In the true spirit of the verse, there is no harm in accepting even Jesus Christ, the prophet Muhammad and Lord Krishna as Vibhutees in the larger perspective; which in turn will generate `Loka-Sangraham' the welfare of the people in this mortal world.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sachit Arora,

Thank you for your query: What does Sankar or VarnSankar mean with respect to BG 3/22? With due honour and respect to you, please note that your question does not pertain to BG 3/22 as there is no mention of Sankar or VarnSankar in that verse. I think you are referring to BG 1/41 and 1/42. With such assumption let me explain that SankaraH means admixture or mixture of dissimilar ingredients and VarNa-SankaraH means admixture or intermingling of castes namely BrahmaNa, Kshatriya, Vaishya and Shudra. In any battle, the winner takes it all and lots of children are born out of wedlock. That was objectionable to Arjuna.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Deosaran Bisnath,

Thank you for your observations. In our cultural ethos, once a person dies, all the ill-will towards that person is expected to be over. An eloquent example is that of Lord Rama, who instructed RavaNa's sole surviving brother to perform the last rites; after having killed the King RavaNa after an arduous battle. When he initially refused, Lord Rama himself volunteered to perform the last rites as there was no animosity left over in him for RavaNa. Observing the magnanimity of Lord Rama's heart, he immediately obliged and performed the last rites of RavaNa.

No doubt Alexander inflicted lot of damage to us. After his death, we should remember magnanimity of Alexander in not killing King Puru but honouring him by releasing him from captivity. Of course, I am making this statement on the basis of recorded history from the western perspective. Nevertheless, the ill-will towards Alexander is a matter of history as per our cultural ethos.

Dear Niteesh Dubey,

Thank you for your observations. Please note that the expected progression is from Vrutti (Sva-Bhaava) to Pra-Vrutti (inclination towards righteous action) to Ni-Vrutti (dispassion towards worldly pleasures). It is not correct to state that the liberated ones are not supposed to perform any action. Everyone is expected to perform action to the best of his / her knowledge and abilities. An action becomes inaction for the Sun as it relentlessly continues to offer heat and light to all, without any expectations in return.

Dear Suhas Gogate,

Thank you for your kind words. God bless you. Our cultural ethos is based on `Kritadnyataa'.  We are thankful to our parents for giving us our respective physical form and shape to fulfill our residual desires accumulated in many previous births. We are thankful to our teachers for imparting knowledge. We are thankful to our relatives and friends for making the life enjoyable. I would like to thank you and many Sadhaks for timely and accurate criticism, feedback and appreciation.

Thanks & Best Wishes for the festival of Lights,

Shrikant Joshi.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/29

Reverent all,

hereunder are my two bits 
I am a simple person and understand only few concepts of life .

1. First of all GOD stays one i.e. Singularity i.e. one source second the nature of Brhmaand is always expanding and collapsing.
2. This paradise earth was created as a university to learn till Death and be reborn to learn again to serve the source not with energy  but how beautiful Brhmaand can be so the source and nature "maya" are one, serving the purpose of the Gods creation of his own parallels , that is to say SHIVA & KALI, Bhavani i.e. shakti , maya itself & then krishnas ,budhhas, Jesus , prophets and so on who just messaged peace and love the only binding force of nature scientifically or yogically law of attraction AND repulsion as an offshoot and only an offshoot which again is hate and aversion and avoidable. 

NOW 2 small story too "am sorry for delinked writing since what comes to mind fingers type " 

"THE FOOL"

there was once a king  always first thing in the morning used to go out for a walk and anyone till he was back to the palace he met was gifted by him anything asked for . So this one day while on his way back in mild winters came across a man lying on his back on a charpoi and yelled with ego and pride to the man " ask what you want and ye shall have it " The man said with a namaskar " SAMNE 
SE HAT JAIYE AUR DHOOP AANE DIJIYE BUS ITNA HI " (move out of the way and let the sunlight through" and this was with pun intended irritation in him , for the fool the source was already there what else could he want more then the param anand the bliss of sunbathing in mild winter morning GOD was with him in him. 

 And as far i KNow Gita Ji doesnt aim FOR us to become gyani rather total AGYANI which is unlearning what has been learnt which THEN is total bliss & if the source did not want us to play with free will without disturbing any one elses Free will and others actions then i guess the source would not 
have branched out as the source would have become nonexistent and without MAya spreading around hence with this philosophy of few of us here  we expect less knowledge coming to us from GITA JI and your esteemed forum  and may we remain on our own paths separate as may seem will definitely lead to the ONE in the end . GITAJI can be interpreted in thousands of ways but can be unlearned in only one i.e. forget and LIVE LIFE.

ONE doha i wrote maybe uninteresting but shall yet share 

" gyani ko agyan dije badhe mun-gyan bhandar
agyani ko jo miley gyan to mun phansey chahun dhaar" 

mun-gyan bhandar= feelings of love and peace and contentment 
chahun dhar = four unsettling force of knowledge ocean   
  
DHOOP AANE DIJIYE 

Regards

DEVENDRA

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/29

Although I come from a different culture I have to believe that we can not force
others to feel the way that we do.We can inform and hope that it will help.In
New York we hold rallies to inform.We can't make everyone a believer. Lynn
-------------------------------------------------
Gita 3/29

-Shree Hari-

Dear Shrikant,

In your summery pasted below:
'Therefore, Lord Krishna advises that the wise should not sermonize and unsettle the minds of the ignorant, who are not yet ready to absorb the knowledge of the Self'.

What can a soul do, but give advice when asked, in truth and honesty.
But only when asked!
When one gets older, one finds the power in silent observation. Grandchildren will slowly come to recognize your wisdom, and will listen to the advice they seek, often they will laugh and scoff, but they may have taken it on board. And if by ignoring your good council, things go 'pear shaped', no gloating just advice on how to sort things out if he/she/they ask!

Om... Shanti...

Mike. (K)

-------------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/27

Respected sir
Reg comments on Gita 3-27, kindly explain as to Who assumes as Karta?  it cannot be  Self
then who is termed as ahamkara vimydhatma?
 
Man Mohan Batra

---------------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/22
 
In this discussion we find an interesting point. It was said  'Lord Krishna as
the personification of the Brahman'. This is very strange to me since Brahman is
explained as being nothing but the personal effulgence of the body of the Lord.
In the Gita 14.27 Shree Krishna says that the impersonal Brahman is subordinate
to Him. His person is supreme and the effulgence of Brahman is secondary. Yet,
this statement seems to point out that the Brahman is superior to the person of
Krishna which is not correct at all. If we think for a moment that the Lord's
body is material like ours then we at once become offenders or 'aparadhees'.
The Lord has His own abode and association in Goloka Dhaam, yet if we deny Him
his excellence and replace it with the impersonal manifestation of Brahman then
we deny ourselves access to that eternal place of bliss and knowledge.
We should know that even the demons who were killed by Lord Krishna attained the
Brahman, so what can be the glory of aiming for entering Brahman? Better to see
the Brahman as simply the light coming from the little toe-nail of the body of
the Supreme Lord Hari.
 
Avadhoot Maharaj
-----------------------------------------------------------------
Gita 3/22
 
What does Sankar or VarnSankar mean?
 
It is mentioned in Dwitiya Pad of Adhyay 3 - Shlok 22. Please explain.
 

Warm Regards,

SA (Sachit Arora)

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/21

Namaste.

What a wonderful essay by Shrikant ji !  I am pained to object to any part of it but I do so with the honest objective not to disparage Shirkant ji but merely to comment on an issue that is important:

For Indians, "Alexander The Great" was not great. Alexander murdered hundreds of thousands, maybe millions, of defenseless and innocent Indians.
The Indian soldiers who were returning from Masanga were most atrociously murdered by Alexander in the dead of night. These exploits do not prove Alexander's kindness and greatness, but only an ordinary egoistical man driven by the zeal of expanding his empire.
Alexander and his armies were badly defeated by Porus, ruler of a small border state of India. The Greek army panicked and were terrified when they saw hundreds of elephants charging towards them (they had never ever seen or encountered these gigantic creatures  before.) Alexander's butchery came to an end with this humiliating defeat and as fate and karma would have it, he finally succumbed to his injuries. The fact the Greek King Alexander lost to a small border state ruler of India has been difficult for the Western historians to accept naturally and has been conveniently ignored.

Same logic can be applied to Akbar the Great and many other 'greats.'


Ram Ram,
Deosaran Bisnath

-----------------------------------------------

Gita 3/18

Dear JoshiJi,

Somehow, I feel that though the liberated souls do not have any relationship with the action but they also perform action, which is of course selfless, just to set the standards for the normal people. So, Arjun is not being told to perform action as he is not the liberated one.  A non liberated one can not pass even a single moment without performing the action (Gitaji 3/5). He is being told to do that because if the liberated ones, who are not required to perform any action, also perform the action then why not Arjun (or any non-liberated one). Only suggestion is that Arjun (or a non-liberated one) must perform the selfless action (Gitaji : 3/19). This seems clear from next few shlokas. For example, the shloka 21 says normal people follow the standards set by the great (liberated) souls. In shloka 22, BhagavaanJi says he is also engaged in action though nothing exists in the world which is left unattained for him. So, if GOD himself is engaged in action then why not the liberated souls will guide the normal people by setting the standards. The only difference between the action performed by a liberated one and a non-librated one is that the non-liberated has to try to perform the action without attachment whereas the action performed (i.e. happened) by a liberated one is selfless by itself.

With Best Regards
Niteesh Dubey
------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/17

Dear JoshijJi,

Thanks a lot for your detailed response. I see your points.
The word "manufactured product" is very generic. It does help to improve the
level of convenience in the life but most of the manufactured products,
produced today in the motive of personal interests, has been endangering the nature instead of helping the nature towards a healthy and happy life on our planet.

Best Regards
Niteesh Dubey

----------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/16

Inspiring and deeply meaningful explanation of this verse by Shrikant Joshi
desrves gratitude from all right thinking people.
Jayantilal Shah

-------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/17

Dear JoshijJi,

Thanks a lot for your detailed response. I see your points.
The word "manufactured product" is very generic. It does help to improve the
level of convenience in the life but most of the manufactured products,
produced today in the motive of personal interests, has been endangering the nature instead of helping the nature towards a healthy and happy life on our planet.

Best Regards
Niteesh Dubey

----------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/16

Shrikantji is doing a great service to all of us. There is no trace of "I" ness in his writings. On the contrary some of the words used by him made me to refer the dictionery or at least see the synonims.
He has also helped us to revise the physics and science which we studied earlier. Exmples of scientists are very appropriate.
Dear Shrikantji, please continue the way you are going.
Many thanks-(thanks is a small word here.)
Suhas Gogate
---------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/12

In the whole of Bhagwad-Geeta, this is the only verse which uses a srong/harsh
word that those who do not share whatever good things they have obtained with
those in need of it, are Thieves. It could have used a less strong word- lost
the right path- not fulfilling Grihastha Dharma or any such non-aggressive word
sufficient to carry the message. But Bhagwad-Geeta feels very strongly about
this lapse and hence this word.
In Jain Budhhist traditions,this duty is called 'Samvibhag'and along with the
Hindu Traditions with which they have a strong linkage,Charity is the
cornerstone of the life of House-Holder in those traditions also. No where it is
more emphasised than Geeta.My salutations to its preachings.
Jayantilal Shah
---------------------------------------------

Dear Members of the Bhgavat Geeta Group
 
                         let me say I got insight into the essence and significance of Bhagavata Geeta in detail.,There are many organisations which have done their best to propagate Bhgavata Geeta not only in India but also in all parts of the world.
 
1 I learnt Bhgavta Geeta since my childhood since my studies in a small school of Umreth where my teacher started his class by asking me to recite some slokas from Chapters of Gita.
 
2 When I joined Theosophical Society I noticed that there are classes on this subject.
 
3 I knew the activity of Swami Sivananda who also wrote books on this subject.
 
4 Hare Rama Hare Krishna organization also published Gita version in many lenguages.
 
5 Swami Chinmayananda propagated Gita in many languages and his one hundred and eight Bhagavata Geeta talks in English is worth watching and has explained each and every word in details.Please watch his videos and books written by him Inquire into Chimaya Mission s centers around the world.
 
6 Bhgavta Geeta written by Sri Adi Shankerachrya is every exhaustive and properly interpreted.
 
7 Bhagvata Geeta propagation is done by the President of American Gita Society in California.
 
8 International Gita Society is also propagating Gita philosophy
 
9  Now temples in America have started teaching Gita to children Other temple ought to start such classess.
 
10  Gita Press is doing a great service by printing Gita in various languages.and this group is also started under their guidancxe.
 
11 Sastu Sahitaya and Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan Bombay are also publishing such literatures at lower cost to the people.
 
12 Swami Jyotiramayananda ,a disciple of Swami Sivananda has also published G ita at a reasonable cost and a Journal with an Anual subscription
 
Please forward to others.
 
Truly yours
 
Shankerprasad S Bhatt

PRIOR POSTING

Gita 3/6

Hari Om

The message of GT Moderators is indeed Divine ! Sadhak Sanjeevani is a miraculous Treatise. One can't describe the peace which generates by just reading the Treatise.

The way in which even the Index has been made by Swamiji, the Links of previous verse , the Preface just everything about the Treatise has its own flavour; own fragrance and own Divinity. Just by reading - Dear Sadhaks you can get glipmpse of bliss. Your bhavas change. Your intellect stablises. Your mind/intellect/ego get first a shock, and them they become calm, serene and fully satisfied. As soon as doubt/query comes in mind, next para solves that coolly. Not a single contradiction can ever be found in Swamiji's purports from All Vedas, Upanishads, Puranas, Ramcharitmanas, Smritis and other Scriptures - Swamiji has extensively quoted them in His purports. It is only read to be believed. The english translation of Sadhak Sanjeevani book is also published by Gita Press only. But let me tell you that the translation by our Divine G T Moderators is VERY VERY NEAR to those sentiments which of course especially flow in Swamiji's divine Devnagree (Hindi) . I know English dictionary does not have correct representive words of many Hindi words.

Wishing you Divine Reading of Sadhak Sanjeevani, Dear Sadhaks !

Jai Shree Krishna

Vyas N B

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/6

Namaste

An excellent explanation and commentary of what I consider to be an
extremely significant verse in Bhagavad Gita, one that points out the subtle
but unambiguous distinction between Sanyasa and Tyaga. between
Renunciation and Non-attachment, which is essentially that it is the
content of action that counts, not with the pattern of action. Gita emphasizes
the motive of action, not so much the manner of activity. Renunciation
deals with the outer pattern of behavior while Non-attachment is an inner,
a condition of mind. 

Bhagavan is alerting us to the occurrences of superficial displays of piousness
and devotion while harboring thoughts and desires of a worldly nature. Swami Chinmayananda had some strong words in his commentary on this verse:
"  To give physically a show of morality and ethics, while mentally living a
shameless life of low motives and foul sentiments, is the occupation of a
man who is not a seeker of spiritual fulfillment, but, as is termed here, a
self-deluded hypocrite! Certainly we all know that, even if we can
physically discipline ourselves, it is not easy for an average man to control
the sensuous tendencies at his mental level."

Man's spiritual nature is to be judged from the condition of his mind and
not from his demonstrable code of behavior. In fact, a really spiritual
man is unostentatious; there can never be a display or demonstration
in a life that is truly spiritual.  Any display, whether of material possessions
or of spiritual accomplishments is essentially vulgar. Surely there is
nothing more crude and vulgar than the display of one's so-called virtue.
Sadly, we observe so many who are well-intentioned but engage in
ostentatious displays and self-righteous proclamations of perceived
religious and spiritual superiority of themselves, their families and those
in the congregation.

The more one displays one's spiritual conduct, the less spiritual content
is there in the inner make-up of such an individual. Bhagavad Gita calls
such a man a hypocrite, a man of false conduct. Swami Prakashananda
once described it as religious arrogance.

We are humans, we err, we may not be doing this intentionally but it
becomes habitual and if not checked becomes a permanent part our
character and lifestyle. Bhagavan is telling us in this Gita 3-6 that in
spirituality, it is the condition of mind that matters, not the colour of
one's robe.

Ram Ram
Deosaran Bisnath

-------------------------------------------------------------------

ON GITA IN HINDI

narayan narayan

gita mein jitna bhav bhara hein, utna budhi mein nahi aata
jitna budhi mein aata hein , utna man mein nahi aata
jitna man mein aata hein, utna kahne mein nahi aata
jitna kahne mein aata hein, utna likhne mein nahi aata

Gita vlikshan hein kyoki esme upnishid, our brahm-sutra dono
ka tatpriya hein.  gita upnishdo ka saar hein sabhi darsan
gita ke antergat aate hein per gita kisi darshan ke antergat
nahi aati.
gita mein kisi mat ka agrah nahi hein  prtiyut keval jeev ke
kalyan ka agrah. matbhed gita mein nahi hein pratiyut tika-karo
mein hein.

sanshar raag ke karan dekhta hein, raag ke karan hi dushri satta
dekhti hein. raag nahi ho tho parmatma ke shiva kuch bhi nahi hein
sab kuch parmatma hi hein yeh "khule netro ka dhayan hein. jairamji ki.

[RAMCHANDRA ]

----------------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/3

Well said Shrikant ji,
except you cannot have Jnyana or Karma Yoga without Nishthaa in God.
 
So, there is no separation there between Jnyaana yoga, Karma yoga and Bhakti Yoga.
 
As per Swami Dayananda, Yoga means---Prema yaa, Bhakti-yaa ( with extreme devotion and love ) is such conviction ( Nishthaa) developed, otherwise you cannot accomplish either Jnyaana or Karma Yoga. There will only be Jnyaana ( knowledge)  of nature, or Action unto others, or self, without the love for the Divine, if Bhakti is not part of it. That is an inclusive and not an exclusive statement, and not separable as Bhakti Yoga ( a much later concept---developed by some individual, and not from Bhagwat Geeta ! ) .
 
Durgesh Mankikar,MD

#3277 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Tue Feb 2, 2010 7:36 pm
Subject: Gitajis offerings on Peacemaking and Conflict resolutions by Individual/society
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

Dear Sadhakas...

I have greately benefited from this Forum and it gives me immense hope and
satisfaction of the doubts that is resonated by many like-mided sadhaks on this
wonderful platform.
I have two related questions:

How does one translate the vision of ......'yatatmanah sarva-bhuta-hite ratah
(Bh.Gita, 5.25) for positive conflict resolution and peacemaking in the World
that we live in...

What are the indicators of actions of persons or society who is  practicing
'Sarva-bhuta-hite ratah' ...


Shailesh Shukla

 

===========================================
GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to
Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up
spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure  and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim
of deeper understanding of Gita.


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks.  Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)                             

5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.

7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram


------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com


#3276 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Tue Feb 2, 2010 4:29 am
Subject: Re: Other's Rights and Our Duties - Your Insights
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

Shree Hari   Ram Ram

Please share your thoughts keeping Gita Verses,  Brevity, Relevancy and Respect for All in the forefront.   Please revisit the group's guidelines before posting response.   

Gita Talk Moderators,   Ram Ram 

==================================

NEW POSTING

If legislation could guarantee rights and duties, it would have been great. But there is no permanenr solution to the problems of rights and duties. That is why laws go on changing: most laws become outdated or ineffective or unjust to some  as soon as they are legislated. That all this happens is due to the operation of the combination ofGunas, ego, desires. A person on the par\th of salvation through Yoga and meditation realizes very early that the only right is the right to work and the only duty is to see the same Self or God in all beings - living or not.
If one is able to gain control of senses and direct them to love everything as the manifestation of the same God without any desire or objective to derive pleasure of any sort (you may not desire to achieve something, but you may still achieve pleasure or you may not), then the question of rights or duties do not arise. If one does not gain control over semses and desire, the question of rights and duties become one of how to be fair and just, and hence is of no relevance to the society.
The society and the individuals would go thruogh the esperiences and act / react in accordance with the inherent Gunas, the external environment.
It is not true that one must assert his/ her rights to enable others to realize and accept their corresponding duties. If everyone knew their duties and performed accordingly, the rights would have been automatically taken care of.  These are only surmises and hypothetical ideas.  It is Maya or illusion that creates the notion of rights and duties in the minds of human being. Those who get liberated,  They do not find any rights or duties appealing to them at all.
Basudeb Sen
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
Other's Rights and Our Duties - Your Insights
Our fundamental right as well as duty is to be happy and to remain happy. If there is any disturbance to that from outside, we need to fight it out and sort out the difficulties. 
Others, too, are bound with the same fundamental right and responsibility - to be happy and to remain happy - on their own. They are responsible for protecting their happiness against all the disturbances as well. 
Therefore, conflict and unrest are inevitable to the notion of happiness that is rooted in environmental factors - the individual disturbing the environmental equilibrium and the environment disturbing the individual equilibrium. Therefore, a perpetual fight or competetion between the individual and the environment is essential to maintain peace, an equilibrium of happiness, in the system of survival. Therefore, as far as the survival is in the forefront in one's motif, one cannot run away from the fight and the associated unrest.
One who looks for stability in the peace within would have to look into the elements and modes of survival that trigger the unrest from within. One cannot look around for such stability as the envirnmental entites are not in one's control to start with; and as one would eventually figure out, the environmental perturbance being the reflection of its inner conjugate is bound to mitigate on its own as the inner perterbance is mitigated. 
That is when the quest triggers the spiritual journey inward to look deep within for the root causes for all the unrest from within  
Dhyaayate vishayaan pumsah sangasteshoopajaayate | 
Sangaat sanjaayate kaamah kaamaat krodho'bhijaayate || 
Krodhaat bhavati sammohah sammohaat smritivibhramah |
Smritibhramshaat buddhinaashah buddhinaashaat praNashyati || 
to ponder how can there be disturbances around if these inner perturbances are vanquished altogether  
Yastvaatmaratireva syaat aatmatriptashcha maanavah |
Aatmanyeva tu santushTah tasya kaaryam na vidyate || 
Naiva tasya kritenaartho naakritenaiva kashchana |
Na chaasya sarvabhootebhyo kashchidarthavyapaashrayah || 
As one ponders deeper and deepr on the inherent causes for the apparent purterbances, the root causes start dwindling from within in strength as well as multiplicity the softening of the apparent disturbances to their eventual termination is inevitable as the causes move toward their own termination. 
As the perterbations from within start disseminating away, the erstwhile perturbances from around also start whithering away. As the perterbances for one's peaceful presence start dispersing away, the need for the rights as well as responsibilities start disappearing at the same rate as well. 
As one attains the perfect balance within and around with no perterbances of any kind, one breaks out of the dependence on all the notions of survival ... all the duties and responsibilities that were self-imposed start whithering away as mere notions ... leaving the one to be THE ONE as is and as ever ... 
till then let us let others to enjoy all the rights that we claim for ourselves let us pro-actively adapt all the responsibilities that we expect others to follow within ourselves let us strike a fair balance between the share in the duties as well as responsibilities between ourselves and the others ... that very fairness in balance is the springboard for us to take a leap into The Abyss of THAT PERFECT BALANCE where there are neither duties nor responsibilities ... where there are neither us nor others ... JUST THAT ...
Respects.
Naga Narayana. 
----------------------------------------------------------------
 
Shree Hari   Ram Ram
 
Swamiji says - When we focus on other's duty,  we are losing sight our duty
What an amazing point this is !  and also... 
The unhappiness, fights, confrontations seen all around in society and at homes is because - 
People demand their rights,  and do not discharge their duties. 
Oh!   Sadhak, you all have surely heard this... but could not help revisiting...
What are treasure !!!   
Meera Das,  Ram Ram   
 
--------------------------------------------------------------
Questions and questions, more questions........the subtle ego/logical mind works like this.....
and interesting thing is that purpose of all this is to win....to be happy.........
but even if the mind wins, the happiness is temporary.......because there will be thousands of other question, an unending process....
 
Answer to such questions.....will not satisfy the quest to know what is this all about...........
 
There is a better way to be truely happy...............by experiencially knowing the principles of our lives, wisdom of life, to be aware of our limiting beliefs.....knowing the larger vision.........knowing what we really want at the end of everything we do........
 
Contemplation and experiencing the spiritual knowledge brings the real results and true happiness...
 
It clears the fundamentals on the duality in life........Black and white, happiness and unhappiness, rich and poor, big and small, good and bad, right and wrong, duties and rights, etc....... It takes you beyond the duality............to a blissful state.....where you are begond the duties and rights....everything just happens right.....all questions dissolve......you start getting the Intuition.....
 
It starts with the self enquiry "who am I?".......and "who is the other?"......what do we want?.....
Understanding is the key.........
Sushil Jain
---------------------------------------------------------------
      

 

Hari Om

Sadhak Jasmerji ! You are right that there can't be a duty without a right. Here your right is "to do something". (BG 2:47) It is with reference to that right, the duties are there- "to do that after doing which the very desire to do extinguishes"- To do what you CAN and what you SHOULD. Hence there is a desire existing, there is a right (power) existing, and there is a duty existing. There is a difference between these 3 terms.

But you are not right in the following statement:

"all human beings have a common right to expect a helping hand in this respect from all other human beings."

Duty is unilateral. It is your individual. It has no corelation with the duties of others. Even otherwise your duty is right of others. Duty is doing yourself. "Expectation of helping hand" means duty is dependent on others. Duty is of 'independent doer' (Svantrah Karta- Karta is always independent) ! In any case, Duty essentially is expectationless.

There is a difference between desire and duty. I will reflect better perhaps if you can let me know as to how in your view welfare of a child is desire as well as duty.

As regards 'belief '- This Divine GT Satsanga has provided you answer in the same posting. See how divine this Forum is !

God is also a "disinterested friend".

Thus, Gitaji, the teachings of Saints and Sages of Sanatan Dharma like Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj, and all Sanatan Dharma Scriptures ARE UNIVERSALLY APPLICABLE TO ENTIRE HUMANITY. After all - Sanatan Dharma is eternal.

There is no need hence of your even thinking about the God upto MOKSHA LEVEL (Liberation/Freedom/Emancipation/ Mukti) .

Pranaams to all sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina

Narottam

-------------------------------------------------------------------

Respected Sirs,
There is a logical flaw in this reasoning. If no one asserted his RIGHTS how would others know what their DUTIES are? If, for instance, Indians had not asserted their RIGHT to rule themselves, how would the British have known that it was their DUTY to quit India and allow Indians to exercise their right to govern themselves. Mahatma Gandhi was a wise man but people  have introduced legislation  (which is being constantly extended)  laying down the fundamental rights of all human beings, and they, taken collectively, are wiser even than Mahatma Gandhi.
Respectfully,
Jasmer Singh

============================================

Let us be clear about onething at the outset.

WE HAVE NO RIGHTS; ONLY DUTIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES TO THE CREATION AND THE
CREATOR. OUR RIGHT IS NOT TO BE WRONG TO ANY FELLOW BEING. IT IS CRUELLEST OF
FOLLIES TO ASSUME THAT WE, THE HUMANS ARE SUPERIOR TO OTHER SPECIES AND HENCE
HAVE A RIGHT O BE MASTERS OF HIS CREATION. DOING OR DISCHARGING OUR DUTY
PROPERLY ASSURES THE RIGHTS OF OTHERS. cONFINING OUR ENJOYMENT TO WHAT IS
ALLOTTED TO US (BY EESAA VAASYA, THE ORDAIN OF THE LORD) AND NOT ENCROACHING ON
OTHERS' TERRITORIES IS OUR JOB.

EESAA VAASYAM IDAM SARVAM, YAT KINCITJAGATYAAM JAGAT
TENA TYAKTENA BHUNJEEDHAA, MAA GRIDHAH KASYASI ADDANAM

IS THE VERY FIRST MANTRA OS THE UPANISHAT.

We the humans have forgotten this, rather ignored this. We encroached into
others' territories. We occupied forests, driving animals to which they belong
to we fell trees making birds and monkeys homeless. We build factories that
pollute grazing lands of cows and such. By stealing what is others, human is a
thief and terrorist. He is destroying the earth and planning to do the same to
other planets. Let us recall one stanza from Maha Bhaarata (not BHaarat).

ORULEYAVI ONARINCINA NARAVARA APRIYAMBAGU TANA MANAMBUNAKU DAA
NORULAKU NAVI KUNIKI PARAAYANAMBU PARAMA DHARMAMBULAKELL

tHIS IS TOLD BY bHEESHMA TO dHARMAJA IN sANTI pARVA. It mens, in brief,
NOT DOING TO OTHERS THAT WHICH IF DONE BY THEM TO YOU WILL HURT YOUR MANA IS THE
MOST IMPORTANT DHARMA SOOTRA.

The sentence is aphoristic. All Paapa (not sin) and dushkriti will vanish from
the face of earth if HUMANS stick to this principle.

Krishna Samudrala

---------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadaks,
A child around 7 years of age, how it behaves? Does it have desires (except playing)? Does it takes revenge? Does it worry for tomorrow? Does it not help anyone without see any Dhosa? Does it not forgets what the other child abused or quarreled? Does it think it is it` s duty in all actions it performs? Even it does NOT think this should be left to God and that should be performed as a duty. So on and on---. Be so in mind.
B.Sathyanarayan

----------------------------------------------------------------------

Jai Hanuman

Gandhiji was right when he stated - You have only duties and no rights. Your rights are subject matter of relinquishment (tyaag). The rights of others are to be protected. Your Rights exist, no doubt, but they have no corelation with what you can do and what you should do viz with your Duty.

Your connection with Paramatma is ever existing, and is not dependent upon your believing it to be so. Like: If you close your eyes , it does not mean that Sun is not existing. HOWEVER, You are independent, fully justified, and free to be a believer in God or to be not - because "Duty" has corelation with "power/right to do something" ... The power of belief is not a primary power operating there. Holy Gita gives to all a way out... Believer, non-believer, right believer, wrong believer .... Exercising right to do... or to know ... or to believe !!

Brother Mike Keenor, in his heart felt reflections shared benevolently for Satsanga, has rightly drawn attention to this primary/secondary power vis a vis duty. In fact my reasoning gave rather more emphasis to the "power of belief" than to "power to do" and to 'Shruti' part more as the topic there was - Need to look at duty of others.

Duty is - What you CAN do and what you SHOULD do. Here what you CAN do may get invoked. If the circumstances are such that you CANNOT do certain ideal deeds, you need not. Because you can not. But if you can , you should obey your parents and treat them as the highest for you. In abusive, severe environment certainly one CAN NOT do what he/she SHOULD.

Every worldly relationship is contractual obligation. Every relationship is a bondage. In fact there is a definite and certain debt upon you of father. ( Pitri Rin) Every relationship is a debt upon you. Every relationship entails duties. Your goal is to sever that relationship. That severance (disconnection) takes place only when you do your duty - expectationless service. Old debts repaid, new debts not taken.

Yardstick? Destruction of Mamata. There is no guilt, fear, shame, regret, ... Once the relationship has 'apparently' come to an end. There is no emotion of disgust, hatred, I could have done this... I could have done that ... Only sweet, affectionate, compassionate remembrance... Only understanding...No one is or was or can be bad... All are good.. All at inner sentiment level !! All Divine play !!!

Jagat.... Jeeva....Jagdish.

Namaste Jee

Jee Jee
Shashikala

------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Truth Seekers/Lovers!
I think if one opens up to what Jasmer Singh is saying, it makes sense from another point of view. Duty connotes a sense of "doing something" for someone as someone has some kind of right or expectations etc. It is not necessary that other has right or he/she needs to exercise it, but one can always think other has a right or I have obligation to help and therefore I consider it a duty. This is what is meant generally by "duty"!
Also in duty it is implied that "I have to do it" even if I don't want to!

Now why would I feel duty-bound if I don't see it as someone's right or my obligation?

Suppose no one has any right over me, I can still feel need to help out of love and not necessarily out of duty.

In other words, Love, not duty, would be more appropriate response when no rights or obligations are involved!

Now think this way: If I feel Love for a person, don't I rush to help regardless of my duty or person's right?
Love is more powerful than a sense of duty. Love moves mountain if it has to.
Love is also unconditional for it to be called Love, and hence is not relative. It is regardless of "duty".

Jasmerji is right;  Mankind has collectively shown Intelligence by establishing duty/rights towards one another through socio-economic and political systems from time to time! 

More on the subject later if warranted!
Namaskar...........Pratap Bhatt


----------------------------------------------------------

The gap between actions (duties) and results can not be bridged at the action point. So the whole thing shifts to action.
You have to act (at whatever level your reasoning, calculative and emotional quotient is) and see what happens.

You act as you want considering that uncertainty as to results can not be solved as of now.

There is no flawless choice. But you have to respond any way. When you understand that there is no choice which is flawless, you are hinged on to uncertainty. There is no way this uncertainty can be undone. The energy is concentrated, there arises response which is complete, relaxed, without any psychological dependence upon the outcome.

What the mind is doing is to treat one side as satisfactory and proceed; it ignores the pain of uncertainty.

There is nothing (ness) beyond this uncertainty.

Y V Chawla

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Friends

A small thing i wish to state. While it is our duty to love and obey ones
parents, I do not think that the Gita does not permit one to see and correct the
faults of ones parents. While doing so in a firm and respectful manner, one is
actually performing ones duties. Also in this case one is opposing the evil
tendencies in the person just as Arjuna was exhorted to fight his teachers and
guru while opposing the wrong that they did. On the other hand Rama obeyed his
father even as he was perpetrating an injustice to him and doing an undemocratic
act of banishing his son who was selected by due process of democratic norms to
head the state. Who is right Rama in obeying his parents who did wrong or
Krishna who told Arjuna to oppose Dhritrashtra, Duryodhana, Bhishma and
Dronacharya?
Sadhak Vispi Jokhi

----------------------------------------------

 

--------------------------------------------------------

narayan narayan

Swamiji has said,  remain ever alert / careful, and what happens leave it up to the Lord.   Fulfill your duties,  and do not have your attention on other's duties.  If you have your sight on other's duties, then you yourself will be spoiled (rather not be focused on your own duties).   The reason why this birth has been taken by you, make it your support for your ultimate goal,  that itself is your duty.  

IN HINDI 

swamiji ne kaha hein karne me savdhan raho our honi uper wale pe chood do.
apna kartavya nibhavo dosro ke kartavya per dhayan mat do .agar dusro ke kartavya per dhayan denge to khud bigad gavoge.jis ke liye janam liya hein us janam ko sarthak kardo.ye hi aapka kartavya he duty hein.
RAMCHANDRA

------------------------------------------------------

Hari Om

Not only one should refrain from wishing/understanding/speaking/doing bad with reference to others; but similarly one should not think so about him/her self also. Neither in self nor in others.

As regards the Arjuna fighting with Bhisma/Drona etc, it was his duty to so. Still before the war started he took blessings of both. He did not fight with them, he fought with injustice, adharma. In fact 100 times more powerful arguments were given by Arjuna to Lord Krishna against non fighting. Krishna replied correctly to his queries in Gita, stated how those were wrong, and adviced correctly to Arjuna.

Referring to another message, the pride of giving without expecting anything in return is in fact a 'self respect' in the truest meaning of the world. The definition of 'self respect' given by Swamiji is the pride of doing one's duty correctly. Jeeva must have 'self respect' - there is nothing wrong in the same.

Pranaams to all sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina

Narottam

-------------------------------------------------------

Reverend Sirs,
Excuse my persistence: but there can be no "duty " without a  "right" vested in  someone just as there can be no "up" without a "down", or a "right" without a "left" with respect to something. Thus, when we are told that Gandhiji (who was a lawyer and should not have been mistaken on this point) says
"Human beings have no RIGHTS. They have only DUTIES"  it leaves one perplexed. Gandhiji's message must therefore be interpreted as meaning that  human-beings themselves  have no rights because their only duties are towards GOD  and therefore their duties towards other human beings are only a reflection of their duties towards GOD.
But, as a considerable portion even of Indian philosophy (example Buddhism) proceeds without the assumption of the existence of GOD, if these Gita Discussions are to be of interest to all, believers and non believers alike,  then the assumption of the existence of GOD should not be brought into the picture. We could simply say, as do the Buddhists, that all human-beings have the common duty towards others (and thus towards themselves) of alleviating human suffering and that, correlatively with this, all human beings have a common right to expect a helping hand in this respect from all other human beings.
Respectfully,
Jasmer Singh

---------------------------------------------------------


Jai Hanuman

Though I don't agree fully with the message, but there is a lot of truth in the following statement:

Quote
The Idea of Karma Yoga is interesting because it makes it possible to bridge the gap between believers and non believers and this bridging of the gap is of vital importance because the majority of the scientifically educated people in the world today are non believers, but are not necessarily, for that reason, bad people.
Unquote

In fact both Jnana Yoga and Karma Yoga are 'laukik' (worldly) striving (sadhana). Karma/Jnana Yoga can be practiced till completion (Equanimity/Disconnection with inert).... without even thinking a little about God and without believing in existence of God at all. They are scientific processes in themselves. They have support of truthful laws and principles. Both Karma Yogi and Jnana Yogi target 'disconnection' with world.

But I don't agree people can ever be 'non-believers'. Better expression is not exercising the power to believe with reference to God. Else, you can not, however 'scientifically educated' you may be, remain without exercising your power of belief. You do it constantly in your daily worldly life. Hence you are never a non believer totally. You may not be believing in God. But you have power to believe in tact - applied wrongly.

The following is not at all a correct statement:

Quote
Ego is not, and can not, be destroyed, but is placed elsewhere; pride is not, and can not be, destroyed, but is given another direction.
Unquote

The ego/pride can only get extinguished. Nothing else can happen to it ! Because it never exists, it is only assumed. Had it not been possible how could Lord Krishna state that to be goal for a Jeeva in Gita?

Beauty of Gitaji is that it applies to all- entire humanity. Whichever way you go... . However you are ... Believer, non believer, half believer ..!

Namaste Jee

Jee Jee
Shashikala

----------------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-

Namaste!

 I would like to reflect upon a line written by Jee Jee Shashikala Jee, it reflects what appears to me, from my short time at this site, to be about the most contentious issue!

Why a son should evaluate as to what is duty of his parents towards him? They are God in human form as far he is concerned - irrespective of how actually they are- he has a right to deem them as God - fully entitled - he is authorised by Scriptures to so believe and to so act.

When I wrote reflect that is what I meant! I do not have knowledge of the scriptures attesting to that statement. I did reflect in the Gitaji, did not see any direct connection, (proves nothing, as I am not fully versed in the  Bhagavad Gita).

So I reflected on my experience and some by some Sadhaks.
As a backdrop for my reflections I found two interesting Shlokas:
Bhagavadgita Chapter 8 :27
Knowing these two paths in essence, O Partha , no Yogi is delude. Therefore O Arjuna, be saturated with Yoga, at all times. (Swamiji's comments on the above I believe supports my thoughts  i.e. detaching from the fruit of actions etc).
Chapter 10 : 20
I am the self, O conquerer of sleep, seated in the hearts  of all beings. I am the  beginning the middle and the end of all creation.

A Sadhak, had suffered brutality and cruelty, (one of several  that wrote  in), but this Sadhak  had taken on her mother who was no longer  in control of her faculties. This Sadhak had chosen the higher path of light!
Could have walked away, sought the bright lights, the low/dark path!
From my suffering, I was able to give to my sons that which I was denied. Two paths opened up, to perpetuate this cruel lunacy, or to transmute it into love. I chose the latter, well not chose it was automatic!
So referring to the Shloka 10 : 20 these mutual actions of myself and the Sadhak I mentioned, was revealed to us in our actions. Quite a revelation to me I  can tell you!

These are my humble refections.

Om.... Shanti....

Mike (K).

-------------------------------------------------------------

Jai Hanuman

Continuing my insights on the subject of Selfless Service -

I generally felt that even very good people can not easily 'renounce' money with the fear that it will be lost forever. They will talk sweet but will hugely hesitate in parting with money even when sicknesses, marriages, deaths etc are there in family. They start bringing out their versions of what according to them is duty.

But this is not true. Exactly reverse is the scenario. Said Swamiji once: The moment you renounce money , at that moment itself the prarabdha (destiny) for much more money to you gets written. (Receipt of money in future gets guaranteed there). A Renouncer is seen with rare riches in his possession. The giver of money is never deficient.

Hence service without expectation does not go rewardless from worldly point of view also. Only direct corelation is not visible to the. 'worldly' mind/intellect.

Our experience suggests that we struggled hugely with finances, but we were never never deficient of money when needed !! Money whenever needed was always received dot on time. World gave money. So this fear should never be there in sadhaks, it is not actually so !! No doubt on that ! We must renounce fearlessly.

There is another Law supporting this law that 'by giving ,you never actually become deficient ' . In fact, for your sadhana , the renouncing of the worldly things for others is the saadhan, and it is a law that - Whatever is necessary for you to do your kalyaan ( Liberation) is available with you. Hence it is the duty of the Law of Nature and God Himself to make available to you what is needed for your liberation. .

Why we should look at the duty of others? We don't become deficient by spending on others. We gain. Our own duty is helping us. Why a wife should be concerned as to what is the duty of her husband towards her? By doing her own duty only she can gain. There is no other way of gaining.

Why a husband should do so ? He should act as a loving bridge between his wife and parents- cracking jokes, before both of them and keep doing what he considers is his duty ? Where is the obstacle to him by his parents or by his wife? He has a double duty. He is to serve his wife as well as his parents and he is to earn also from outside the home. Wife is the Queen of the home. She is 'Annapurna' ! She is the feeder to all connected with the home ! She does more work than you do. She is duty bound to remain always with you. She is a much much bigger renouncer than you can ever imagine to be, leave aside actually being. So serve both.

Why a son should evaluate as to what is duty of his parents towards him? They are God in human form- irrespective of how actually they are- he has a right to deem them as God - fully entitled- he is authorised by Scriptures to so believe and to so act.

Where then is the scope for thinking even about the duty of others? Thus doing only your duty and not looking at others' duty generates imperishable gains for you. Peace for you . Liberation for you.


Namaste Jee

Jee Jee
Shashikala

-----------------------------------------------

Shree Hari
Ram Ram
Brother Jasmer Singhji, that which is in nature innately takes its course. 
when a child is hungry and even if it does not cry, mother begins to feed it as her breasts begin to ooze with milk.  What?  Did your son or daughter tell you to love them?   Without any spoken words, you began to love them.  It is therefore to be understood, that duty is not done only upon someone saying something has to be done.  It simply gets done, and the one it gets done for, he is the rightful recipient of that .  
so be it,
Vineet Sarvottam   
 
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Hari Om

Sadhak Sridharji Pant. The very first talk of Karma Yoga in Gita starts with 'Karmanye vaa dhikaraste...' ( 2:47) . You have right 'to do' . In fact you have only 3 rights (powers) - to do something, to know something, to believe something. There is no fourth right or power which SELF has got. You are supposed to exercise your 'right to do' by doing for others ( not for yourself) ; your 'right to know' for knowing yourself ( not for knowing others) and your 'right to believe' in placing your belief in your own Paramatma ( not for world/ not your own) !!

Pranaams to all Sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina.

Narottam

------------------------------------------------------------------

Jai Hanuman

Frankly I could never understand the very wisdom behind- 'looking at the duty of others' from the worldly perspective too, what to talk from sadhana prospective. I have seen a lot of quarrels in families due to this fruitless activity- unnecessary quarrels of being critical or judger or evaluater of the conduct of others.

In fact, our own duty only helps us. Why a wife should be concerned as to what is the duty of her husband towards her and towards his parents ? By doing her own duty only she can gain. There is no other way of gaining.

Why a husband should do so ? He should always act as a loving bridge between his wife and parents- cracking jokes before both of them, keeping both in good humor... and keep doing what he considers is his duty ! Where is the obstacle to him in this way of behaviour ? He has multiple duties. Wife is the Queen of the home. She is 'Annapurna'- feeder to all ! A 'home' is only a 'home' when there is wife inside it. Else where is the very 'home'? - it may be a hotel, an inn, a guest house, a math, a house, an ashram, a tabela, a stable, a den, a lair ....but not a 'home' unless in that a wife is present. She does more work than you do. Their goals may be same, but duties are different. Where is the clash then? She is a much much bigger renouncer than you can ever imagine to be, leave aside actually being. So serve both and earn too !

Why a son should evaluate as to what is duty of his parents towards him? They are God in human form as far he is concerned - irrespective of how actually they are- he has a right to deem them as God - fully entitled - he is authorised by Scriptures to so believe and to so act.

Where then is the scope for thinking even about the duty of others? In which worldly relationship ? Thus doing only your duty and not looking at others' duty generates imperishable gains for you.

Namaste Jee

Jee Jee
Shashikala

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hari Om

The sadhana for Karma Yoga makes you see no faults in others. I learnt a very strange but true law. Law is - If You think someone to be bad, that person will become bad ! How strange a law ! Reason: You are 'satya sankalp' ! You are part of God. If you think that someone is bad, he and you both become bad. You immediately for all , he.. vis-a-vis you !! This is an experience I am sharing with sadhaks.

Hence real Karma Yoga means - NOT wishing/understanding/speaking/doing bad to others by mind/speech/body. This ultimate principle of Karma Yoga makes you effortlessly /egolessly doing good only. Either you will not do anything ( and thereby realise God- as God is realised ONLY by non-doing, never by doing) or you shall become 'sarva bhoot hite rata' ( again a necessity under all 3 yogas for Self/ God Realisation ) !! You assume universality when you don't wish/understand/do bad to others. You can say even to any person anywhere (to all known or unknown persons ) : Sir ! I did not do anything wrong to you ! But can you say so to all : Sir ! I did good you ? No ! You become limited when you set your eye on 'doing good'. But you assume unlimitedness , when you decide " I shall not wish/understand/do/talk bad to/for/about others" ! You , Divine Sadhaks, are UNLIMITED, UNIVERSAL, by your very form and nature.

Pranaams to all sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina.

Narottam

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Respected Sadhaks, I do firmly believe that one has to respect his mother, father and Guru. But in connection with tracing the relationship between rights and duties I everytime reading Geeta, that I do every day as the first task, I am reminded of the fact that if it was my duty then it was the duty of Arjuna too not to fight Bhism (his grandfather) or Dronacharyam his Guru. Obviously in practice under the guidence of Shri Krishna he faught Bhism and the great spritualist Udhister lied or managed that only half sentence is herd by his Guru. In this context I am perplexed finding out what is right and what is duty.Was not  the rght of Bhism to be respected by his progeny?

Will someone kindly enlighten me?
Shridhar Pant
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reverend Sirs,
The Idea of Karma Yoga is interesting because it makes it possible to bridge the gap between believers and non believers and this bridging of the gap is of vital importance because the majority of the scientifically educated people in the world today are non believers, but are not necessarily, for that reason, bad people. They also wish to live in a happier world free of conflict but at the same time in a world free of merely tradition based imaginary creations.  In scientific terms Karma Yoga has a name:  "sublimation of an instinctual drive".  Ego is not, and can not, be destroyed, but is placed elsewhere; pride is not, and can not be, destroyed, but is given another direction. One takes PRIDE now in giving without receiving anything in return, but that nevertheless is PRIDE.
Respectfully,
Jasmer Singh
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hari Om

The core principle of Karma Yoga is - I don't have to do anything for myself. I am complete in myself. I don't need anything for myself. I have got everything including this body/mind/intellect, worldly things, money,health, wealth, power, position etc - from world only. Let me selflessly employ the same in the service of the world.

When you do as above- in the end world ( things/body you have) gets employed in the world ( in service of others)only

- and you being SELF remain behind 'unattached' - peaceful , useful to all and not causing any problem to anyone.

You become 'Shaant'. (peaceful- because association with world only caused lack of peace and as renunciation instantly results into peace. You have also become 'asang' (disconnected from inert) ! The bondage of 'mineness' (mamata) has broken. You are free. Thus you have become

1 'nirmam' (mamataless- It is a law that - Selfless Service destroys mamata);

2 'nirahankaar' (egoless - It is a law that if 'mamata' is gone, me-ness (ego) goes with it, automatically ) ;

3 'nispruh'/ 'nishkaam' (not worrying for self maintenance. You do not need anything for yourself . You are renouncer of them. World starts taking care of you )

4 'pumanscharati' - a free man wandering - ( nothing remains to be done, the very desire 'to do something ' extinguishes). You are 'Liberated' You are free. You have no bondage. You have nothing left to do.

Thereby , exactly meeting the yardsticks set in BG 2:71 and thus gaining SHAANT RAS ( The Nectar of Bliss and Peace) . Side by side you have also known that after knowing which nothing remains to be known. Further, You have become SARVA BHOOT HITE RATAA . You may still be doing Lok Sangrah but actually You are LIBERATED WHILE LIVING ! Unattached.

So simple, so easy to implement, so logical, so practical, ... VILAKSHAN are the formulae given by Param Shraddheya Swamiji Shri Ramsukhdasji Maharaj for benefit of humanity at large. Look at the definition of DUTY by Swamiji - What you can do and what you should do.

Now tell me what is so difficult about "Only selflessly doing what is your duty, and not looking at the duty of others"? Just by doing this simple thing, Divine Sadhaks, you get LIBERATED !

What is needed. A bhava only. Just a resolution, an inner bhava. If you can believe me, believe .. Nothing more than this simple decision is needed. Rest everything is arranged automatically by Laws of Nature. You simply act with this motive and do your duty with whatever you have !

What Saints and Sages do not give to the humanity at large ? They give every thing which they have. Everything !! Nothing they keep with them. Nothing !! Swamiji gave, gave and gave and kept on giving ! He gave only to the world. Only He gave !

Liberation ! Peace !!

Pranaams to all sadhaks. Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina.

Narottam

---------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear sadaks,
All human beings know what is duty. Now a days duty without bribe is not working. Very rare is duty conscience man. Such a rare man We can easily know that he has faith on Bagavan and so he is dutiful. Then doing duty is HIS divine grace alone. However we may think to be dutiful, HIS grace needed. Simple Example: Arjuna wanted to do his duty, but without Sri Krishna it would not have been success. So think of HIM at all times and duty performs on its own.
B.Sathyanarayan

------------------------------------------------------

 

Will any Sadhak help me understand the use of word right (Adhikar). The little I have read the Scriptures I could not find the term right. Everywhere be it in Vedas, Ramayan or Mahabharat including GEETA I

find talk about duties. In Geeta Shri Krishna asks Arjun to perform his duty. Nowhere he talks about rights. Any quote on the point will help. Some Sadhak has said even Gandhi ji said humans have duties, no rights. Kindly help.

Shridhar Pant

-----------------------------------------------------

Jai Hanuman

Continuing my insights on the subject of Selfless Service -

I generally felt that even very good people can not easily 'renounce' money with the fear that it will be lost forever. They will talk sweet but will hugely hesitate in parting with money even when sicknesses, marriages, deaths etc are there in family. They start bringing out their versions of what according to them is duty.

But this is not true. Exactly reverse is the scenario. Said Swamiji once: The moment you renounce money , at that moment itself the prarabdha (destiny) for much more money to you gets written. (Receipt of money in future gets guaranteed there). A Renouncer is seen with rare riches in his possession. The giver of money is never deficient.

Hence service without expectation does not go rewardless from worldly point of view also. Only direct corelation is not visible to the. 'worldly' mind/intellect.

Our experience suggests that we struggled hugely with finances, but we were never never deficient of money when needed !! Money whenever needed was always received dot on time. World gave money. So this fear should never be there in sadhaks, it is not actually so !! No doubt on that ! We must renounce fearlessly.

There is another Law supporting this law that 'by giving ,you never actually become deficient ' . In fact, for your sadhana , the renouncing of the worldly things for others is the saadhan, and it is a law that - Whatever is necessary for you to do your kalyaan ( Liberation) is available with you. Hence it is the duty of the Law of Nature and God Himself to make available to you what is needed for your liberation. .


Namaste Jee

Jee Jee
Shashikala


-------------------------------------------------------------------

When one does not seek release, fulfilment through results- there arises action, which is complete.
When one understands that uncertainty as to results can not be solved as 0f now (that is, at the action point).
The energy is concentrated. There arises action, which is relaxed, not binding.
The question of duties, responsibilities, rights has no use. It is conflict in itself.
The System is self sustained.
Y V Chawla

--------------------------------------------------

Hari Om

I have a little bit of experience of practicing Karma Yoga as taught by Swamiji. An experience of nearly 25 years.
This principle doing one's duty and not looking at other's duty ( service ) is... a beauty ! It works wonders in making family life, surroundings dutiful and peaceful. IT ACTS VERY FAST. Entire kalah (fighting) ends. The very cause of quarrelling takes a hit. Egos stop clashing at home. Most of quarrels take place because : Not my duty, your duty. You acted so, hence I did so. Do I not have not any rights? Who is more important to you me or they? I also want to take some rest. Am I donkey? Why he is not working? Why did you marry me, if parents are important to you ? What is my importance ? Etc. But as you keep serving, those family members with bad habits, silently start improving their habits... More you serve without 'mineness' to them, more their nature improves.. and then come to your support many such subtle laws which are associated with Karma Yoga.

Like: By genuine 'service'... There arises a willingness in that 'other' to his duty also diligently. Yes! This is a principle narrated by Swamiji.. I saw it meticulously operating in household. By doing your duty diligently, demi Gods become happy. Your debts keep reducing and you keep getting longer and longer runs/periods of 'peace'- (Shaant Ras)- as renouncing (tyaag) becomes your daily routine. Your own "mamata" (mineness) reduces drastically with service ( This principle of Swamiji: Service destroys Mamata- was not understood by me for a long time, but it is perfectly correct ) ! Reduction in Mamata is direct reduction of ego ! Your 'svabhav' becomes purer and purer. The others stop appearing 'bad' to you. You start appreciating/seeing only good in them. The household turns into a temple. In due course, all start doing their duties, without looking at other's duties. Children pick the threads and their 'samskaras' get purer and purer.... In the end :

A Karma Yogi becomes darling of all surrounding him . He has nothing to do but keeps doing as a habit. World starts taking care of him. Family worries excessively about him- after all he has been a consistent giver of pleasure to them. Family members INVARIABLY develop a strong emotion of 'giving to him' ! Everybody becomes happy to give to him. He becomes a treasure for his family and surroundings. More he renounces the things, more eager the worldly things become to come near him. A stage comes when all want to give to other. No body likes to take. ( In the words of Sarvottamji- all in home become 'sadhaks').

Dukhalayam turns into Vasudev Sarvam.

All because he did his duty and did not look at the duty of others. He stopped understanding/wishing/doing bad to others.

Pranaams to all sadhaks. Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina.

Narottam

--------------------------------------------

Jai Hanuman

Question seeks 'insights' on the subject of service. Let me give my experiences. Karma Yoga is stated to be almost extinct in Gita. Why ? Because now-a-days most of the couples do not even understand what is 'marriage'. The Q of then their understanding as to what is 'family' does not arise !! Karma Yoga is a primarily family related sadhana.

I perfectly agree with Brother Mike Keenor. In fact, we, while being in family, have encountered situations where the servicee was totally disrespectful, but as service to him as per principles was necessary and it was rendered. Later on, as reality dawned upon the servicee, his sentiments changed so much that even to lift his eyes before us became difficult for him. That is the real charishma of service as per Karma Yoga principles. Selfless service, certainly, changes the servicee.

In fact Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj once told us that those who carry ill will clearly against you, they should be particularly served, doubly served !! If your service goes unappreciated, you are in fact better off. We now know this fact very well. In family, issues of others not appreciating (rather disrespecting) service towards them arise quite frequently. Generally in families, a lot of quarrels and unrest takes place on this count. But principles taught by Swamiji do not recommend even your expecting slightest of respect for your doing duty.

The fact is that your walking on the path of selfless service gets fiercely tested. (How Laws of Nature ensure that ? ... I don't know .. But, I must say, it is an amazingly accurate process ). Once we really felt shocked and pained when our service was met with total and unbearable insult. Seeing us sad, my Mum- in- Law said:

Donot reduce the value of your Rupee ( quality of service) to a few paisas by expecting praise/acknowledgement ! Let Rupee remain Rupee.

Hearing the above, we instantly became pleased. Instead of hatred and disgust, a real happiness and peace came into mind.

Divine Sadhaks ! As Sarvottamji told : We must become "sadhaks". A sadhak gives and only gives. When you want to "take" and not "give" ( or give only when you receive) then only you become, say, a "husband hater" or "wife abuser" in family !!

Namaste Jee

Jee Jee
Shashikala
----------------------------------
Shree Hari  

Ram Ram 

IN ENGLISH

"That which is other's rights (adhikaar) , that itself is our duty"  (Manav Maatre Kalyaan ke Liye pg 44).  Where there is talk of taking, there rights are exerted.   This "gita-talk" group is for spiritual aspirants (saadhak).   Now when does a man become a aspirant (saadhak),  regarding this Swamiji has said - when "I do not want to take anything, rather I only want to give and give. -  On having this thought, man becomes a saadhak."   (Manav Maatre Kalyaan ke Liye pg 174].  

Regarding "Others's rights and our duty" after this explaination too is there anything more remaining to be known? 

So be it,  Vineet Sarvottam

IN HINDI

Jo Doosero that adhikaar hota hai, wohi hamaaraa kartavya hota hai.   (Manav Maatre Kalyaan ke Liye pg 44).  Jahaan lene ki baat aati hai, wahaan adhikaar kaa prayog kiyaa jaataa hai.  Yeh 'gita-talk' sadhakon kaa samooh (group) hai.  Manushya kab saadhak ban jaataa hai iske baare mein Swamiji kaa kahanaa hai, "Mereko kuch lenaa nahin hai, pratyuk denaa hi denaa hai - aisaa vichaar karnese manushya saadhak ban jaataa hai. " (Manav Maatre Kalyaan ke Liye pg 174].  

Kyaa ab bhi "dooseresaa adhikaar aur humaaraa kartavya" ke baare mein jaananaa shesh rahaa?  

Astu,

Vineet Sarvottam

------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-

I cannot get away, from the original post, and Srimadbhagavadgita 3: 21 : Whatsoever an ideal person does he is followed by others,  as well . Whatever the standard he sets the, world follows the same

Mahatma Gandhi led the Dandi march from his Sabarmati Ashram to Dandi, Gujarat to produce salt without paying the tax, with growing numbers of Indians joining him along the way.

He saw that the people of his land were ruled by tyranny, he was a soul that had the great gift to inspire, Mahatma Gandhi, served!

The mind set of asserting ones rights can lead to very long conflicts, but to get along doing ones duty, single pointedly, bamboozles tyrants, and Gandhi demonstrated that so well!

Om... Shanti...

Mike Keenor

----------------------------------------------------

Namaskar!
Thank you very much.!
Shubheccha to all members!
Dr. Shriniwas Janardan Kashalikar
 
-----------------------------------------------------
Shree Hari  Ram Ram
Swamiji says , from a sadhak's perspective, the minute we look at the duties of another, we fall from our own duties.   The root cause of conflicts, friction, disorder is, that people demand their rights, but they do not perform their duty.  Simply speaking,  let us not be affected by others and let us do our duties well, then this world (society, community) will become a better place.  Because the amazing thing that Gitaji and Swamiji have clarified for us is that by performing our duties, a spiritual aspirant safeguards the rights of others.   We do not need others to tell us about their rights (adhikaar).  How powerful is our role,  and how easily we can accomplish it.   The art of Karma Yoga - (Discipline of Action).... Sadhak Sanjivini - Verse 3/10 and 11 are worth reading.      Meera Das,  Ram Ram  
 
------------------------------------------------
Hari Om

What is stated by Swamiji Ramsukhdasji Maharaj is the core of Karma Yoga (KY) and nectar of Gitaji. The fundamental of KY lies in the fact that we are born "bondaged" as a humanto pay back what we have received and get liberated upon extinguishment of our debts.  A KY therefore RENOUNCES his own rights over the others, and diligently protects the rights of others over himself. That right of others over one self is called DUTY. It is always UNCONDITIONAL, and imposed upon you by the others. It is never bi-lateral and SELF ASSUMED. The principle is- Repay your debts  BY SERVICE without expecting anything in return;  don't take new debts by exercising or desiring to exercise your rights over others. If you do sowhat else can be the end result except your LIBERATION ? THERE IS SIMPLE  RATIONALE. VERY VERY VALID AND EASY TO UNDERSTAND.    Repay old debts; do not take new debtsget FREE. Simple logic, ideal way of living in the world.

 Swamiji also defined DUTY for benefit of humanity at large: DUTY is what you CAN do; and what you SHOULD do. Here the terms CAN and SHOULD both should be there to constitute DUTY. As a resultDuty is NEVER NEVER difficult. DUTY never requires more from the world. Whatever you have is sufficient to perform your duty. For example: It is your duty to pay for education of your child. You SHOULD. But inspite of doing karma in just  and valid manner,  if you don't have money with you to payit is not your duty. Similarly, your wife demands something unreasonable from yousay  not taking care of  your  parents. You CAN do so, but  whether you SHOULD? No !  Hence that is not your DUTY.  On CAN frontthe availability of worldly things, time, money , etc play a predominant role. On SHOULD front , you are fully justified in relying upon Scriptures ( BG 16:24), and on your own CONSCIENCE (viveka) !

Pranaams to all sadhaks. Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina.

Narottam

-----------------------------------------

Karmanyavaadhikaara ste maa phaleshu kadaachanaa  |  (Gita 2/47)

You have the right to perform your duties only, and not to it's fruits. <<

Perhaps a better translation of Adhikara here is "control".

We have control over what we do. We have no control over the fruits (results). Don't be pre-occupied with things you have no control on. Don't be lazy, because you have no control on the result.

If we have no control on results, then what or who decides the outcome of all actions- good and bad?
Five factors determine the result as discussed in BG 18:13-15.
Timing, individual, tools, how rools are applied and unknown causes (providence).

Important thing to remember is, if we do good, even if we don't se good result right away, we will be rewarded next time around (next life).
"nahi kalyANa kRit kaschit durgatim taata gachCHati" as we see in the Gita Ji.

Koti Sreekrishna  (KST)
------------------------------------------------

 

---------------------------------------------------

Somerset Maugham, the famous British writer, once sent letters to important personalities of the world. "What are the rights of human being?"

Gandhiji's response was a single sentence, "Human beings have no RIGHTS. They have only DUTIES".
 
A thousand words will not improve upon this!
Ramesh Chitnis
---------------
 
|| Shree Hari ||
Ram Ram
 
Other's Rights are Our Duties 

There is one very important point.  Other's rights on us, that alone is our duty.  Just as doing something that is beneficial to others is our duty and it is the entitlement of others.  To serve the mother and father, to give them happiness is the duty of the son, and is the entitlement (adhikaar) of the mother and father.  Similarly, to provide for and to protect the son is the duty of the mother and father and the entitlement of the son.  To serve the Guru, to follow through with his words is the duty of a disciple and it is the rights of a Guru.  Similarly wiping out the disciple's ignorance, and to make him realize God is the duty of a Guru and the entitlement of a disciple.  In other words, through the fulfillment of a man's duties, he must protect the rights of others.  The man who looks at other people's duties and what he is entitled to receive, he strays away from his own duties.  Therefore man has to give up his entitlements, and he has to perform his duties with all his might, for protection of fair rights of others.  To see to other's duty and to hold on to our own rights is the main reason for fall in this life and beyond.   The cause for lack of peace, quarrels (kalaha), conflicts (sangharsh) that are seen in the present times,  is this alone, that men demand their rights, but they do not fulfill their duties.   Therefore Gita says - 

Karmanyavaadhikaara ste maa phaleshu kadaachanaa  |  (Gita 2/47) 

You have the right to perform your duties only, and not to it's fruits. 

In this world those that are considered eminent, pioneers, dominant leaders, masters, main educators, trainers, topmost speakers, chiefs, foremost in their particular field, there lies a great responsibility on them to educate others to see to the well-being and benefit of others.  For them Gita says - 

Yadyadaacharati shreshstattdevetaro janah  | 

sa yatpramaanam kurute lokastdanuvartate  ||  (Gita 3/21) 

Whatever is the conduct of great men, other men do just the same, and whatever he says, others do according to what he says."

In this verse, regarding the subject of a great man's conduct the words "yat yat" "tat tat"  and "eva" these five words have come; but with respect to man's speech, only the following two words have been used "yat" and "tat".   The point here is that man's conduct has five times (more) the impact on other men, and man's spoken words have two times the affect (significantly lesser).  That man who himself does not do his duty, but only by his speech, advices and lectures others to follow his advice, does not have any significant impact or affect on others. Advice and lectures have an impact, an affect only when the one giving the lecture remains free of desires and his conduct is according to the scriptures and he remains within the established limits and boundaries (lok maryaadaa). Therefore Bhagwaan gives His own example that for him there is nothing to do, nor is there anything to acquire in the three worlds.   He says - Even then, I fulfill my duties according to My manifestation on this earth. If I did not perform My duties carefully and with alertness and without any inertia, then those that have faith and belief in Me, they too will start to behave in the same manner.  In other words, they too will act without much thought, without much cautiousness, neglecting their duties, and the end result of that will be their downfall (Gita 3/22-23)

From "Kalyaan Path" in Hindi pg 128 by Swami Ramsukhdasji

Ram Ram   

-------------------------------------------

===========================================
GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to
Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up
spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure  and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim
of deeper understanding of Gita.


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks.  Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)                             

5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.

7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram


------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com



#3275 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Tue Feb 2, 2010 4:08 am
Subject: Re: How to keep this body healthy so that I can remain focused on God?
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 
 

Of recent, my attention has been consumed with this body with aches and pains, 
BP and other health issues. How can I draw my attention back to God? How can
I keep this body healthy enough so that my attention is not drawn to that which
is going to go away, as we all know this. Please guide me !

Any references in Gitaji on keeping body healthy for a sadhak's spiritual
growth? (GT Moderators addition)

Bala


-------------------------------------------------------

NEW POSTING

Oh Thank you !  Thank you !  Thank you !  Will Do!  Will Do!  Will Do! 

Truly SRI KRISHNA ARPANAM ! 

Bala

--------------------------------------------------------

You asked for meaning:
Samastha Dhosa Soosanam, (It means- All evil effects due to your wrong doing- gets rid off.)
Samastha Loka Pooshanam, (To all living beings  fed by Bagavan)
Samastha Gopa Maanasam,  (To all Gopi and Gopas Bagavan guardian)
Namami Nandha Laalasam..(Namaste to THAT Nandha Gopal Leelas)

Sadaks, can note, once Sri Krishna visited Drowpati in forset when Durvasa Saint was expected for Lunch, when Akshaya Pathra (The vessel blessed by Surya God to give food) was put upside down, after Panadavas completed their meals. Pandavas where in fix as the vessel once put upside down after consuming food, does not give food again. But Sri Krishna asked Drowpati to bring the vessel and took a food grain that remained in that vessel and said a mantra which filled stomach of all living things including Durvasa and his disciples to full extent. This relates to 2cd line of above sloka
B.Sathyanarayan

---------------------------------------------------------

Dear sadaks,
Please note Raagas has effect on plants and living bodies. Sri Krishna flute did soothed cows, gopies. Now for health: Ahir Bhairav- Hindustani, Chakravaham- Carnatic, for Indigestion, arthiritus, hypertension leading to BP. 2) Bhairavi- Hindustani & Sindhu Bharavi for Rheumatics, sinitis. 3) Bagesshri & Sudha Bhairavi for Insomnia 4) Darbari for headache 5)Deepak for hyperacidity  5)Puriya Dhanasri & Kamavardhini for Anemia
B.Sathyanarayan

------------------------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-

Namaste!

Reflecting upon Sri Sathyanarayan, comments:'For cancer patients ... my recommendation is to stop Milk immediately' , wholly agree , in fact there was an Australian medical scientist that cured herself of terminal breast cancer by excluding all forms of dairy product from her diet, zero!
But I would like to reflect upon 'Do not eat anything grown under the earth.'
Now take a couple of root crops.
Beetroot
a source of Folate , potassium, and the tops are rich in , beta carotene calcium and iron.
Carrots rich source of beta carotene and
Folate.
Now ex Wikipedia
'A lack of dietary folic acid leads to folate deficiency (FD). This can result in many health problems, most notably neural tube defects in developing embryos. Low folate can also lead to homocysteine accumulation as a result of one carbon metabolism mechanism being impaired.[3] DNA synthesis and repair are impaired and this could lead to cancer development'

A couple of points, there is as much violence in the growing and harvesting  of  above ground crops as  root crops, (ever witnessed crop spraying?) Also is not ginger a root crop?
Beetroot and carrots are regarded as part of the apothecary of the nature path for the treatment of cancer!
In my tradition root crops are generally regarded as Yin, (nurturing and cooling), think of embryos.

Om... Shanti

Mike (K).

The proverb a sound mind in a sound body holds good for sadhakas also.A weak body always gives you weak thoughts.First of all concentrate on your food.Whether it is satwika or tamasa?.  Bhagavan prescribes only satwikahara for sadhaks.  Mithahara and vihara also prescribed for us.  So please go through Gita .

Badri Narayana Miriyala

-----------------------------------------------------------

Sri Krishna Arpanam.  

 

Samasta Loka Sukino Bavanthu should be for all of us, without any expectations.

Vata is due to food taken in different timings and eating/chewing in between meals. That is if lunch is at 12 noon, it should same daily with difference of hour.


Stop all foods hot that is preparation of Masala and chilly. 

No one permanent here. Stop thinking failing health. Get hold of Yudhava Geetha where Sri Krishna explains about attachments.

Learn to do Surya Namaskar indoors at early mornings, all pains particularly at feet and soles will disappear. Do not eat anything grown under the earth.

Ginger Lemon therapy is for short duration of only 15 days. Then alternative days 15 times. This therapy to be avoided in rainy days.

What required Most is Good Bavana (Mind and body in line with love on God). Best Mantra or Sloka will have NO effect if said just telling looking hear and there with mind running elsewhere. The great saint Jaidev of Poori Jaganath, used tell wonderful slokas on Bagavan Jaganath. God was pleased. One day while saint performing milk abisek to Bagavan Idol, his wife Sri Padmavathi told, " Swamy kindly pour milk on Sri Krishna idol with intermediate gap, not continuously, as child Krishna may experience breathing difficult". This Bhavana made Bhagavan to appear first to Sri Padmavathi rather than Saint.

 

For cancer patients ... my recommendation is to stop Milk immediately. Make powder of dates SEED. The powder to the size of a penny (Not the weight of penny) mix with honey and consume on empty stomach. Milk is very harmful to any cancer patient. How it is, one can ask. IT is there in Sri Krishna Karnamurtham about milk effect on human body. 

Everything is all  grace of my Bagavan Sri Krishna". Without HIM no connectivity between sadhaks.   I am just a tool in hands of HIM.

B.Sathyanarayan

----------------------------------------------------------

Namaste Sri G.K. Bala and Sadhaks, 

1) Human body works on 3 principles- Pitta, Kappa- &Vatta  (Vadha). Besides these the gene of parent also responsible.

2) You have to test for Thyroid function, T1, T2, T3 though doctors may not recommend this blood test. This is necessary for a type of Aruvadic/Siddha treatment falling under 100% NO side effects.

3) Wear lose clothing, there should be no tight bands on wrist,  under arm-pit or waist-hips. 

4) If you are sleeping in your room located at North east corner with head placing towards NORTH. Change to southwest and place your head towards south while sleeping. This is because the north pole magnetic pull does not enable your blood flow. This is in Sri Ganapathy Puran.

5) Most important is that you should never interfere in anyone matters and talk in detail. Calmness is highly important.

6) Now basic medicine- Take dry ginger and powder it. Put the powder in butter paper. Cut a lemon into half. Just touch the powder from butter paper on the cut portion of lemon and rub in the centre portion of your head top just for 30 seconds, when you feel high pressure. Wait for 5/10 minutes and wash off.   God will surely cure your ailment. Think of Sri Guruvayur Krishna and visit the temple anytime at your convenience. The deity there is called "Vadhleeswaran" WHO cures nervous diseases

Just do a little meditation on Sri Krishna Roop for 5 to 7 minutes.

Say this sloka; once a day

Samastha Dhosa Soosanam,
Samastha Loka Pooshanam,
Samastha Gopa Maanasam,
Namami Nandha Laalasam..

The effect of saying sloka: The inhalation and exhalation of pulmonary function in breathing system, increases immunity anywhere in the body. The method of saying with Raga still improves a lot.

Dear Bala / Sadhaks you will be 100% cured shortly.

MY SERVICE IS IN THE NAME OF Geetha Chariyar Sri Krishna as it is done as "Sri Krishna Arpanam" Absolutely free. 

B.Sathyanarayan 

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Thank you all !  all you suggestions have been wonderful.  I have been feeling far better already.  All suggestions have been invaluable many that I have already tried successfully from Sathyanarayanji.  Other suggestion too such as - Calling the Lord,  taking charge of removing attention from the body and directing it on God,  about realizing I am not this body,  of keeping a healthy mind,  eating/drinking less,  etc.... Your responses have triggered so many more questions -  How is one not to have this feeling that we are living?  Are we not supposed to take care of what we are blessed with (i.e. the body)?  then how can this feeling of we are living, not be there?  It seems too difficult to grasp. How can my focus be naturally on God (regardless of the body's condition) ?  How to get past these distractions (bodily limitation) ?  How to experience no end of our existence even if body is  severely sick?  How to become fully immersed in only God?   How to become fearless about death?   This acceptance of God,,, this Kshipram... HOW ?  This perfect equanimity, peace ... how?

Please excuse me for this deep desire to know more.   Once again thank you all and to God for this opportunity, in  this forum.   

Bala  

----------------------------------------------------------------  

Dear sir,

            Whenever a miserable situation presents itself, like body pains/health problems, a devotee can reduce the misery by calling Lord's attention thereto and say: Oh Lord, you have chosen to come to me in this form. That thought may take you into transcendental happiness.

            There is no end to existence even after death. As poet Jigar said; 

Qaide-hasti se kab nijaat Jigar;                                                                                             Maut ayi agar hayat gayee.                                                                                                                  (`Where is deliverance from the prison of Life?

Death arrives when life ends) The idea is that death itself is an existence, for Soul never dies that is what Gita clearly lays down.

             With best wishes for a peaceful meditation,

KN (Kamleshwar Nath)

-------------------------------------                                          

Shree Hari Ram Ram
Bala !  When you  yourself have put your attention on the body and other than Ishvar (God) many other things, then you alone by yourself will be able to remove it from there and place (engage) it on Ishvar.  If someone else could do this then Bhagwaan would have moved Arjuna's attention and engaged it in performing his duty, and he would not give him a sermon on focusing on his duty.  So be it, 
Vineet Sarvottam   
 
--------------------------------------------------
We are not the body. The only reality about us is the soul. Anything that dies is unreal and an illusion. Therefore do not get too attatched to your body which you will have to leave one day. For a sadhak what matters is the moksha or liberation from the nedless cycles of birth and death. To keep a body healthy you have to eat less, excercise, meditate because most illnesses start from the mind. If the mind is healthy, the body will also be healthy. You can also consult a doctor and take medicines.

Hari Shanker Deo

-----------------

/

Shree Hari   Ram Ram 
Man is dying at every moment. Swamiji says - We have actually died the number of years that we have already lived. At every moment this body is dying. Parikshit was very clear that he was dying. When we have this feeling that we are living (the body can be kept always healthy etc), that thought itself will prevent us from focus on God and God Realization.

If the aim is clear, then focus will be naturally on God (regardless of the body's condition).  This is entirely up to us. Simply become immersed in this one thought and with great enthusiasm (utsaaha), become fully engaged in only Bhagavan.
Meera Das,  Ram Ram
 
-------------------------------------------------

Hari Om

In Scriptures the fear of death is described as "abhinivesh" ! This is very deeply embedded inside the body and is prevalent in all bodies ..all creatures....A prey (say mouse) is by nature fearful of predator (say Cat). In fact this is not only fear...this is desire...this is an emotion arising out of non fulfillment of desire.. this is continuing association... with which you are born and which has all along been responsible for your births and deaths...karanam gun sanyogsya.. ! 

Divine Sadhaks....Look at the mercy of Paramatma and the power arising in a human being upon turning towards Paramatma... The first thing which Paramatma grants suo motto...effortlessly... to a Sadhak is "Abhayam" - fearlessness ! (BG 16:1) !! In fact ...The first upadesha in Gita of Lord Krishna to Arjuna was towards making him fearless. Right from the word...Go ! Lord said: Even a little of Equanimity (being in tandem with Nature of God Himself) saves you from GREAT fears....!!

As you turn towards and proceed on the way to immortality (which you actually are) ...the fear of death goes on reducing ...because there is no possibility of your death at all ! What time does it take for a change of assumption? Not even a fraction of second..KSIPRAM...BG 9:30/31 !! Dear Balaji...not even a minute.

This fear is also inbuilt in you as your 

millions and trillions of ages and eons old "mind"

is carrying this constantly in its sub-conscious zone...arising out of your constant failure to fulfill the very purpose of your "living" in human body . Human birth is very rare. Therefore, as soon as a human turns towards God...this constant fear of death...starts drastically reducing.

Hence.... Balaji...Rejoice !! Feel confident ! Turn towards Him decisively ...! It is a question of just an acceptance ! What time does it take to resolve ? Just "Ksipram" ...fraction of a second !! 

Pranaams to all Sadhaks
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina

Narottam 

-----------------------------------------------------------

How to keep this body healthy so that I can remain focused on God?
Actually, body health and remaining focussed in The God have nothing to do with each other. The spiritual practice is to attain the peace amidst the apparent physical and mental commotion of living. Rather, spirituality is the appreciation of The Peace as the only reality wherein the very existence of all the disturbances fall apart being purely notional. 
However, due to the body-centric existential belief we have cultivated so far, it becomes very difficult for us not to attend to the bodily difficulties. Instinctively our attention floods toward the bodily problems violating all the restraints we would have achieved in their absence. True spirituality is to seek The Peace actively in the apparent physical troubles and obstacles in life as we face them as well as in attending to the problems seeking a solution for the same. But, if one cannot help but to rush toward the solutions for the existential problems, it is better attend to the distractions and quench the same rather than geopardising the spirituality at the core. The desire for existence and fear of non-existence have to be purged encore and should never be hushed up. It is better to attend to the disturbances rather than remaining disturbed.  
However, there is one vested interest to seek bodily health and longivity from spirituality point of view. We need to be alive till our notion of body-centric existential reality is completely mitigated. For that reason protection of the health of the body-mind cluster is a necessity. Also, from spiritual stand-point, there is no need to interfere with the natural interest vested in the body-mind cluster to seek its protection and health. Therefore, a realized one whould let the body-mind cluster seek solutions as it can posing no hindrances for the same.
As Swamiji correctly points out, it is impossible to arrest the bodily decay as it ages. Seeking peace in maintenance of the bodily health as well as in its natural decay with perfect equanimity is what we need to nurture in our spiritual quest. Not loosing focus on The Peace in spite being in fantastic health as well as being in disastrous disease is the essence of spirituality - The Equanimity. Therefore, I suggest to consider the pain, vulnerability and ailment that are consuming the body as opportunities to strengthen your spiritual awareness rather than panicking in the terror of the inevitable. 
Respects.
Naga Narayana.

---------------------------------------------------

The last few days since I have been sincerely following the advice of sadhaks have been nothing short of miraculous.... It is the grace of God and blessings of sadhaks - what else can it be?   OH THANK YOU ALL !    more to come! 

Bala

---------------------------------------------------- 

I recommend all sadaks to see the film 3-Idiots at the earliest opportunity.......
The team of 3-idiots has done a wonderful job in spreading the wisdom to all...........

Don't miss out the wisdom part while getting entertained.......some of messages in the film very impactfully delivered are given below:
 
List of messages from the film 3-Idiots 
 
1. All is well  - it is important to fool the mind/man by this message so that it can handle all situations without fear.
2. Only grades are not important....One has to be a good human too. 
3. Be excellent in whatever you do. Focus has to be on excellence.....other things come automatically.
4. Be passionate about what you are doing for best results.
5. Do what you like most....nothing is small....you can have recognition, power, money from any field.
6. Live in the present
7. Be happy all the time.
8. Have a impersonal vision - a larger vision
9. Don't be afraid to say what is right...be open...
10. Be helpful to others
11. Share the wisdom with others, enhence the consciousness levels of people around you. 
12. Integrity, truthfulness, right attitude is necessary for achievements in life. 
13.Don't worry about what others think. 
14. Shed limiting believes, ........you can do anything...
15. Don't force your kids to do something which they do not enjoy.  Help them to develop what they like...
16. Be a good teacher.....teaching is an art....and must be innovative....
17. Learning has to be creative learning...
18. Don't give up.......in life.....peacefully you can handle anything...
19. Be innovative.
20.Don't give importance to price tags and loose happiness...at the slightest mishap
21.Don't run after success.....
22. Don't worry about competition....
 
You may add more.............
 
Next film could include the rest......
 
 best wishes
Sushil Jain
----------------------------------------------------

Swamiji quoted -  "Unt mein tuhi tajenge paamar". In the end all will leave, only Paramatma will remain.

This body is not for me, this body is not mine and this body is not "me".   The greatness of this body is its vivek (discriminative power). 

Accept this now and REJOICE and take care of what has been given to you to keep for a short time, knowing full well that you will have to return it back to the owner "prakriti" someday.   Just like checking into a hotel during vacation... use the facilities there, treat all the things properly, but when you check out,  leave the room without any attachment, being FREE of all worries and responsibilities.     meera das,  ram ram   

-----------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-
Slow breathing meditation, very good indeed, if kept under control!  Per my experience, if done alone, without the support of a loved one who has good spiritual grounding, or a genuine guide, can send a person insane,
others can cause energy meridians/ nadis to become out of balance, the nervous system can become damaged etc. 

May Gods peace be upon us all!

Om... Shanti...

Mike.

--------------------------------------------------------------

Hi,
Aches and pain indicate that you are storing anger .BP indicate that you are taking lot of pressure which you are unable to handle. Disease always stars from the mind , what kind of thinking you are having , is it positive or negative even in trouble time. spiritual growth will come on its on if one works on it. One does not achieve it by doing rituals, like going to temple, giving alms, helping others etc. One achieves when one works on oneself . This means one should be aware of what one does  the whole day, what is he thinking , how much aware a person is about his thought, is he aware what he is talking to others etc. Spiritual growth will come on its own when a person is aware about himself.
S. R Amin

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari Ram Ram

You may want to read Sadhan, Sudhaa Sindhu in HINDI -  pg 771-775 if there is tendency to become angry or there is agitation in the mind.  It is available online at:  

http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.org/swamijibooks/pustak/pustak1/html/sadhansudhasindhu/main.html 

Here is summary of lecture given by Swamiji on , (25th September, 2004) at 5.20 a.m.

THE DESIRE TO KEEP THE BODY ALWAYS HEALTHY CAN NEVER BE FULFILLED

The world and your body look close to you, but they are not close, only God is close to you.  We have given importance to the body and to the world. They will not stay forever. Each one of us will have to leave our bodies and go. The world also keeps changing and does not stay on forever. Only God is permanent and unchanging. The Self witnesses the changes in our body -
from childhood to youth, from adult to old age. It also witnesses all the insults, praise, injury etc. that the body experiences. God is the only one who is ours. God and the Self are the same. The body will never stay with us. The body which seems the closest to you is the most far. Something that always changes and something that never changes can never be together.

This does not mean that we should not look after the body if it is unwell, or not give it food. The fact is that the body will not stay with you. The world and body are one - they are perishable. The desire of keeping the body healthy and always retaining it, can never be fulfilled. The attachment to the body is not easy to leave. Even if you do not understand, you should accept it.  Just hold on to them and accept them. It is a fact and the truth. Thus rejoice and be happy.

From Discourse by Swamij Ramsukhdasji on (25th September, 2004) at 5.20 a.m. 

Ram Ram


Gita Talk Moderators,  Ram Ram

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari   Ram Ram

Swamiji has repeated this over and over again.  This body will leave you at some point in time.   It will let you down some day, if you continue wanting to have it be according to your likes/wishes/desires.   Serve it by taking care of it, but do not depend on it.  Therefore whether this body remains healthy or not, whether we live or we die, be determined to remain firm on the one and only aim - I WANT  TO ATTAIN SALVATION.    In verse (Gita 9:30) it is said "samyagvyavasitohi saha" means that "Now I want to only walk this path" whereby one makes this firm commitment and determination - no matter how poor the health of the body. If the  inner sentiments become determinate that -   "I am only a seeker of Divinity and Truth" then focus / rememberance of God will happen on its own.  i.e. poor health will not take away the focus from God.   This has been time and again observed in many saints of the world, who were immersed in God inspite of very poor health or conditions. 

Meera Das,  Ram Ram 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-

Dear Bala,

 I think at the outset you have comprehended the value of this Divine Forum, see the attached reflections of Swamiji:
There is no bigger benefit than Satsanga. But it is difficult to get real satsanga. Instead of doing bhajan in isolation, reading books explaining real element is better. Real Satsanga is either liking only God or association with Realised souls. Satsanga gives immediate benefits. I can not explain glory of satsanga . Just as: When child has grown, one does not know similarly by sitting in satsanga what benefits one can get, cannot be known.

A few words of wisdom, 'Pranayama', seems very similar to 'Chi Kung's Pi Chi/Nei Tan', something I have knowledge of,  and my thoughts are reflected by a comment in 'Wikipedia',  regarding 'Pranayama'. 'Cautions: Many yoga teachers recommend that pranayama techniques be practiced with care, and that advanced pranayama techniques should be practiced under the guidance of a teacher. These cautions are also made in traditional Hindu literature.'

Easy does it! Be very kind to your body and mind! If you make a radical change to your diet,  maybe a good idea to have a blood check after a while,  specially regarding B12 levels.

You may need direct support for some of your endeavors, maybe a self help group or some such organization.

There is a magic awaiting you down the road, that is, you will be able to transmute your own miseries into pure gold of 'Divine Love'! 
All is good Balaji!

Om...Shanti...

Mike. (K) 

=================================================

I thank you all - each and every one of you immensely for your forthright advice / suggestions / insights.   Sarvottamji,  Narottamji,  Mikeji, Sathyanarayanaji, Meeraji, Prasadji, Sushilji, Narinderji, Ashokji,  Shankerprasad Bhattji, Chunibhaiji, and Badri Narayanaji and any one that I may have missed.  

In every message there was truth, SO SO VERY TRUE. Years of abuse of this body and mind. Oh ! I AM DEEPLY TOUCHED by the responses. I am committed to change and have made note of many points in a daily journal to follow through.  Just to name a few -  Daily Gita reading, asanas and pranayama, meditation, meditating on those suffering much more,  whole-hearted acceptance of being Giridhar Gopal's and Gita 9/22,  detachment, forgiveness, gratitude, being free of resentment,  fruits and vegetable diet, moderation, sanctified food,  only half stomach with food (sattvik), proper utensils, turmeric and neem,  warm water therapy, developing a  healing mind, patience, faith, sincerity and much much more... Once again,  I am utterly grateful.   I can already feel a difference. 

Om Shanti,   Bala   

-------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari

Ram Ram

Swamiji has said that -  Becoming free of worldly desires (detachment, vairaagya) is the highest austerity and essential for a spiritual aspirant. 

This desire that is consuming you, of wanting to keep the body healthy is a form of attachment  "me and mine-ness" with the body.   It is only out of attachment that we harm this body.  

A patient plans to avoid unhealthy diet, and intends to take a wholesome meal, but out of attachment, eats things that worsen his disease.

One of the events causing one to become free from worldly desires (detached) is fear, which is what it seems you are experiencing.    

This fear of various inflictions and sufferings in the body and of early aging from various body
disease and weakening; begins to move one away from association of sense enjoyments.  In other words,when the mind is moved away from unwholesome sense enjoyments one becomes a  "vairaagi" (detached), and achieves the highest austerity that is essential for a spiritual aspirant - says Swamiji.   

Can you now see His grace?  His divine play?  in making you detached and achieve the highest austerity!

Balaji,  after all this body is His... Serve It by taking care of it, while remaining detached,  as ultimately it is His Will,  you do not have any "adhikaar" (rights) over it.   Nothing is yours, except God.  This is the Truth.  Accept this right now and see for yourself.   

Meera Das,  Ram Ram   

-------------------------------------------------------------------  
Dear Bala

When body is showing signs of disease ,that means the mind is at dis-ease.You are carrying thoughts which are not in harmony with heart and soul.

It is good that you want to come out of that.The suggested actions are:-
1) Start reading Gita at earliest.Gita will show you the path.Commit strongly to read Gita
every day in morning and in night. I suggest you also read Yatharth Geeta by Swami Adgadanand Ji.
2)Consult Nutrition expert and follow food suggested food by him.Increase intake of fruits,dry fruits,sprouts,vegetables,nuts.Avoid processed and packaged food,carbonated drinks.Have food on time.
3)Practice forgiveness and gratitude.Say to yourself every night-I am willing to forgive now completely and un-conditionally.Express gratitude for what you have.Practicing forgiveness and gratitude should take care of resentment ,which you might have been carrying for so long causing BP and body ache and pain.
4) We have to take care of our emotions to take care of our body.Our emotions create the body.Unhealthy emotions will not result in healthy body.
5)You need to take care of sleep.Go to bed by 10-10.30 in night.Chant OM till you sleep.If the emotions are not good ,good sleep is not possible.
6)You can do breathing meditations for 10-15 minutes every day.

Briefly, your present state of being is reminder to turn clock back by paying attention to your food,emotions and sleep.

And start reading Gita ,may be from today itself.

regards

Ashok Jain
------------------------------------------------------------
It can only be done by creating concentration on almighty God and it can be done by following steps naratted in Chapter VI of Bhagvat Gita Speck affirmations pertain to God and he will be with you
This is my short reply or my under standing.
 
Truly yours
 
Shankerprasad S Bhatt
------------------------------------------------------------
 
According to me, it is beyond doubt that Sri Ramdev yoga is most successful.   i am not writing by just reading it or hearing it from others. i have regained my most dilapidated health through yoga-pranayama of shri Ramdeva through regulrity and consistency.  anyone can do it and why not u?  mahendra chunibhai

------------------------------------------------------------
PRIOR POSTING

Shree Hari
Ram Ram
The moment you become entirely dependent on Ishvar (God), at that moment nor
will any diseases or states cause you sorrow, and nor will there be the
sentiments to keep this body that is leaving every single moment, that somehow I
must keep it free of all disease. If by doing somthing this body could have
been kept disease free then the doctors themselves would never have any
diseases. When Ishvar (God) Himself is digesting your food (Gita 15/14); oh
what to speak of food, He provides guarantee for this life, (Gita 9/22), then
too you are worrying? This is not good! This does not mean that you do not try
to get the necessary help/treatment for your disease. This means that that
which happens (cure etc.) will all be due to His divine will. This is from
experience. You too experience and see for yourself. So be it, Vineet
Sarvottam

---------------------------------------------

Hari Om

Please read today's Sadhak Message. You don't need body to remain focussed on
God. The one who lives in the body needs to focus on God. There is no point in
worrying about the body, but you should do your duty towards the body. You have
fear of death. Note here that this fear is not supported by truth. Read BG
Chapter 2 - first 45/50 verses. You are immortal. Body is mortal. Where is the
scope now for fear? Do you get fearful when the Sun sets? No! Why? Because you
know it certainly shall set. Similarly the body shall certainly die, You shall
certainly not die... Then where arises the Q of fear or anxiety? Sure, do your
best, take care of body, respect your body...but don't get attached to it. It is
not yours. Stop assuming it to be yours and still take care of it.

The above was regarding the body. Now come to you your 'self '. You are
immortal. Because you have assumed body to be "me" and "mine" , you are worried.
Change your acceptance level. Henceforth consider God to be "mine", and "me" to
be of God. (Instead of body to be "me"/"mine"). That is all you need to do. If
you do this much, and even if die immediately thereafter...you have fulfilled
the object of human life. But be firm. If body is not yours- it is not yours-
Come what may. If God is yours- He is yours- wherever/however you are !

Believe fearlessly..firmly - MERE TO GIRDHAR GOPAL, DOOSARO NA KOI.

How old are you, Sir?

Pranaams to all sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina

Narottam
-----------------------------------------------

Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna.
This is in response to a question from a Sadhaka.
There is mention in Bhagavad Gita regarding healthy foods.
Lord Krishna says in Gitaji,
"Ayuh sattva balarogya,
Sukha priti vivardhanah,
Rasyah snigdhah hrdya,
Aharah sattvika priyah. "
(Gitaji, 17,8)
Which means ,
'Foods dear to those in mode of goodness, increase the duration of life, give
strength, purify our existence, give us health, satisfaction and pleasure. Such
foods are juicy, wholesome and pleasing to the heart. '
Milk, milk products,wheat,fruits and vegetables are some of the examples of
Sattvika foods.

' Patram pushpam phalam toyam' (Gitaji,9,26) which means,
'If one offers Me with devotion and love, a leaf, flower, fruit or water, I will
accept it'. That is what Lord Krishna says in Gitaji. Fruits and vegetables are
Lord's favourites.

Also what is very important, is to eat in moderation. This is also mentioned in
Bhagavad Gita.
"Yuktahara viharasya
Yukta cestasya karmasu,
Yukta svapnavabhodhasya,
Yogo bhavati dukha ha. "
( Gitaji, 6,17).
Which means,
'One who is regulated in his habits of eating,sleeping ,recreation can mitigate
material pains by practicing the yoga system. '

Let us eat the foods, offered to the Lord,( the sanctified foods) and advance
spiritually.

Thank You.
Hare Krishna.
Prasad.A.Iragavarapu, M.D
----------------------------------------------

Dear Sadaks,
1) In Geetha- Mitha Aahar (Moderate food) said. This is also said, what type of
food to consume and it`s effects regards to Gunaas. It is also said that any
food kept aside for more than 4 hours not to be taken. 2) In Ayurvedic it is
said, half stomach food and quarter stomach water and quarter stomach empty. 3)
My opinion- Sri Bala has been consuming much masala foods earlier, and stomach
full. The blood stream got salt addicted and B P developes. The complete body
has to be detoxified. There are prooven methods where Sri Bala case can be
completely cured. In fact I cured my wife of B P and Sugar that is herditory in
her family. Her youger sisters and brothers died of Sugar. The system of curing
any diseases are in 18 Siddhars (Eminent Sants of Bagavan Shiva) scripts. In
small stories attached to our puras reveal that Cancer was cured.
Balaji can contact me through this group, and he can have a good success rate in
his cure. For a sadak if Only body is sound, he can concentrate on meditation
and Poojas.
B.Sathyanarayan
---------------------------------------------

dear sadhaks, first to Balajee's query .............. devoting 30 minutes to an
hour to Pranayama, can be a great Blessing .................. begin with this
...... go on to simple Asanas for the Body ............ asanas you are able to
perform with ease ...... Swami Ramdev jee's live appearances on TV channels can
help ............. or you could purchase a CD.Do also imbibe shri Bhatt's
suggestions below regarding drinking of water in daily living . Air and water,
both free are great medicines ..............................now , if you permit
..................... to something deeper .................We have a beautifully
divine culture that teaches us the art of living ................. unfortunately
, the young of today value it not ....... they have no time ..................
but narinder tells you from experience ....................... begin looking
after your health ( correct foods , exercise, pranayama, yoga etc ) now
onwards, from whatever point you are now at .............. the younger in age ,
the better .............. your thoughts and day-to-day life are also a part of
your health ..................youth is a time , when everything negative that
one may indulge in , gets absorbed ............ one does not even notice it
..................... but .................. the effects of the neglect show up
after you cross the middle age ..................... When one is young, one
does NOT listen to the sayings of the wise elderly ( this is today's bane)
.................... but look around and see the elderly of today known to you(
those, who paid no heed to correct values , when young..... ) and what they have
to go through .................. This message is specially for the young
................... pay heed to the Wisdom of the elders ............. and reap
the benefits , when age catches up with you ......AUM
narinder bhandari

---------------------------------------------------------
The use of brass, copper vessels, turmeric (arisina, Haldi),
neem sticks etc., have also been subjected to tests.
BEETA AMELOID, a protein causing the incurable ALZEMEIR
disease could be controlled by the use of turmeric -
Arisina (Haldi) see THE HINDU DATED April 20,2005.Neem leaves and sticks are
being used from times
immemorial in our Yugadi festival and we take a little
neem with jaggery on that day. Shankerprasad Bhatt
--------------------------------------------------
the advice on water therapy given by sadhak is worth practising because water is
the elixir of life.
thankyou
Badri Narayana Miriyala

-------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-

Namaste!

Dear Bala,
OK you will get a lot of advice w.r.t. Bhagavad Gita, a couple of good
Shlokas are:

6 : 16 Yoga is not successful for him who eats too much, nor for one who
does not eat at all; nor for him who sleeps to much, nor too little.
6 : 17 Yoga which brings out the cessation of the travails of the world
is accomplished only by him, who is moderate in diet and recreation,
temperate in action and regulated in sleep, and wakefulness.

I ask you Bala, how up to date is that? It could be your G.P. giving
those instructions.
Do your research for variations of diet that is best for you, the web is
at your finger tips!

Now I will tell you this, it is not just such things that will re focus
you back to 'The Divine Beloved'.
I went through a very dark time, and was fortunate enough to sit before
the feet of one of the great spiritual giants in the world!
The turning point came, when he was guiding meditation, he said,"In
this country we have very good conditions........but Africa, poor
conditions, much suffering, meditate on the suffering,.....". And for
the first time in quite a while, I turned my attention to the suffering
of others and not to my suffering!
That afternoon a seed was planted in my heart, and Dear Lord it has
never stopped growing!

Bala now that you are ready, the Master will come, do all you can to
find a group that does not want your money, only want help you. It may
simply be this Divine Forum, and the Master maybe Swamiji, I do not
know, but I believe in your heart you know!

Om...Shant...

Mike. (K)
-------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------
First, attend to your body... take medicin....visit the doctor....do some
excercise, eat wisely...stop the complaints......be happy all the time....

If you are sure you have taken these steps.....then start the spiritual healing
process...

It is all about diverting/fooling you mind / MAN.....Tell your mind/Man..

1. Your body is ok. Your body is going to be fine.
2. Mind has to help in healing the part/parts having problems.
3. Mind has the power to repair, regenerate any part of the body...
4. Mind must repair or regenerate.....
5. Thank you mind....

Do it with patience and sincerity. Have faith. See what happens in a few days...
once that starts working....start thanking God for everything...all the
time.....
Start helping others.....God is with you....

Sushil Jain
-----------------------------------------------------
Ram Ram
In the past I used to drink room temperature water, more or less in the same way
as Sri Shankerprasad ji had said. Recently I have modified it a little, I drink
warm water (in the same way) and I have got amazing result.
Ashok Goenka
-----------------------------------------------------

Correct timing to take water, will maximize its effectiveness to Human body.
Two (02) glass of water - After waking up - Helps activate internal organs

One (01) glasses of water - 30 minutes before meal - Help digestion

One (01) glass of water - Before taking a bath - Helps lower blood pressure

(01) glass of water - Before sleep - To avoid stroke or heart attack.

This is very important for our health Truly yours

Shankerprasad S Bhatt
------------------------------------------



===========================================
GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to
Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up
spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure 
and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim
of deeper understanding of Gita.


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks. Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the
extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)

5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.

7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram


------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com


#3274 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Mon Feb 1, 2010 6:06 pm
Subject: Re: Without Desire or Ambition, One is a Vegetable, Not Human
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

But without desire or ambition you are a vegetable, not human.
So this analysis (see below - Posting of Daily Sadhaka message) is wrong. It is
not what Krishna taught.

Anil Bhanot

-----------------------------------------

NEW POSTING

Dear Seekers of Truth, Namaste!
In reference to Dinesh Vermaji's comments,  "Swmaiji and some Sadhakas say, everyone should aim for achieving peace, ananda, freedom from anxiety. Is it not in itself a desire, an ambition?"
let us make one more attempt at it, as such questions are normal in the beginning and have to be answered diligently! Narottamji and others have explained it very well in this regard.
Peace, Ananda, Freedom from anxiety etc is not something to be achieved by desiring. Peace, Ananda is our original nature, it is what we ARE! How can we achieve that which we already are? If we do, we will only make it impossible to reach just as running after mirage pushes it further away. Just stop and find out yourself or ask the likes of Swamiji, is it real? The truth you discover/understand sets you free and at peace, stopping all runarounds in its track! Understanding and peace are simultaneous occurrence, rather Understanding is Peace, which is not an achievement but re-cognizing it within, which was lost in achieving from outside!
Like Narottamji says (paraphrasing), desire is in relation to worldly things only, not for peace or ananda!
Only an ego desires, seekers of truth try to understand the nature of desire! Things are limited themselves, so they cannot give peace, or joy that can last, rather, keep us in illusion and we never stop chasing them in the  name of achievements! Don't we know all too well of this fact, looking at the track record of rat race?
Desire is conflict between what IS and what SHOULD BE, Desire is "me", ever unhappy with what is! Happiness is NOW, not later! Happiness is to be one with what IS! What is, is the only Reality of Being, which when understood in spirit, brings PEACE, ANANDA ceaselessly, un-caused by  anything! This is our Innate nature that was covered up by personal desires and ambitions!
By such desires humans don't evolve to permanent happiness, and we cannot say new generations are happier, more peaceful than the previous generations either! Humans have devised new ways of killing each other, with new technologies, but "human psyche" still remains mostly barbaric! So, who or what has evolved in the ultimate sense?
Having said this, there remains only "Impersonal Desire" which takes hold of "a body-mind" having come upon such Realization that there remains no "personal desires"! Desire is then energy of the Universal Scheme of things, so to speak, as Chwlaji mentioned(paraphrasing)!  Note, all great scientific discoveries were made when scientists lost their "me" temporarily and worked for the Love of discoveries only, disregarding name and fame!
True Evolution is Realization of Truth and to express IT in contemporary ways!
Namaskar..............Pratap Bhatt
 

-------------------------------------------------------------------

Hari Om

One should never feel that Gita does not answer any query. Gita is a limitless ocean. If we close our eyes that does not mean the Sun is not existing. Hence to say that answer to some Q IS NOT in Gita but is in say some theory of Evolution means only that the speaker has not yet studied Gita at all. You can't say that something is not existing somewhere, unless you have searched fully and concluded. For example, you cannot say that in any particular room there is no pen, unless you have searched the room and found no pen there.

Desire for Self Realisation/Paramatma/ Sat, Chit and Ananda is not desire (kaamana) ...it is "iccha" ( BG 12:9 )... It is Curiousity (Jigyaasa) ... It is Prem (Devotion) ... It is Yoga (Equanimity)...It is search ( parimargitvyam-BG 15:4)..It is "sadhana" (Striving) ..it is the very goal of that element -called SELF (Jeeva)- which actually and already is immortal but feeling/experiencing mortality; is complete but feeling/experiencing deficiency; is ever happy but feeling / experiencing 'dukhalayam' eg sorrow...nothing else except sorrow. Sufferring, sufferring and...sufferring.

All because of what? Only Desires. Because of Desires only...nothing except desires.

Stupid is Jeeva that it desires and as a result... he tries to get (dharyate- BG 7:4)) when he should be renouncing (tyaag- BG 12:12 ), argues when he should be conceding, talks when he should be listening, runs when he should be standing still, preaches when he should be learning; writes when he should be reading; justifies when he should be accepting; does 'karmas' when he should be doing 'akarmas'; tries to know others (Jagat) when he should be knowing him self, tries to do for himself when he should be doing for others (sarvabhoot hite rata), tries to get Jagat when he should be getting Jagdish....tries to desire when he should be aiming to become desireless....and thus Jeeva suffers..suffers...and suffers..
.takes birth ..dies...keeps taking births and keeps dying...but keeps desiring, desiring... and desiring ! Sheer stupidity !

Whatever he is.. he thinks the others are ! Dharma appears adharma, karma appears akarma, darkness appears light, left appears right and right appears left. Jagat appears permanent. Body appears soul and soul appears body. Desires appear compulsory and religion appears optional. Impossible (fulfillment of desires) appears possible and what is actually possible ( to be desireless) appears impossible ( vegetable-ness) !! Real appears unreal and unreal appears real. Sat appears asat and asat appears sat. Jagat appears real and Jagdish imaginary !! Absolutely tamasic becomes the intellect (BG 18:33)....What is "vegetable" ? Sentient (Chetan) or Inert (Jad) ? Jeeva or Jagat ? What is actually 'VEGETABLE' ( Inert/Jad- the desiring Jeeva ) appears as 'SENTIENT' and what is 'sentient' ( desireless; egoless Jeeva...Self) appears as 'vegetable' !!

This is what is called in Scriptures as.... Maya, Agyaan, Nescience, Avidya,... Darkness, Moha, Moodhata (dullness), Moorkhata (stupidity), Ignorance,... Inert (Jad), Asat, Non-existence, Unreal.... Mirage, Mrig-trishna, Jugglery, Dream, Mithya,.... Imaginary, Ghost like, Rope seen as snake... Viparyaya, Vipreet Buddhih (Reverse Intellect- BG 18:33) etc....!

Pranaams to all Sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina

Narottam
--------------------------------------------------------

Thank you for the responses on Desire and I would like to add that desire itself is
inherent in our make up, we cannot be human without it - good or bad desire is a matter
of choice between Dharma and Adharma principles. But desire is what makes us human.
Krishna's teaching is in my opinion to be not controlled by desire and be aware of it before
you give your 'will' to that desire.Krishna's teachings is to be unattached to the desire but 
not to be desireless.True at the Moksha stage the Saint has no desire for worldly matters
because he or she has gone beyond it but that state comes not by being desireless, it comes 
with the grace of God, as Chapter 18 somewhere Bhagwan Krishna says to Arjuna.
Up until that stage Krishna teaches Arjuna to indulge in his desire to vanquish Adharma as
a Kashatriya's duty requires. Krishna's life was full of desires but they were all examples
of 'desires without attachment'. 
Hindu Swamis, with respect, have been teaching their adherents to 'leave the world' almost,
I believe as a result of the foriegn rule over the last millennia, perhaps because this was the 
only way they could protect Hinduism, in the face of the proselytising rulers, but I think we
need a paradigm shift in this one particular analsysis of our scripture to actually say it is
our duty - as Krsihna reminded Arjuna - but more importantly our purpose to have
Kaam - desire
Artha - security
Dharma - righteous duty
Moksha - aim or desire to be with God.
So Desire is necessary until Moksha eliminates it by the grace of God.
anil bhanot
--------------------------------------------------------

Shri Hari. Ram Ram.

Dear Dinesh Verma,

Yes, you are correct that we start with desire for peace, happiness etc in the beginning of spiritual process. Many people are arta (आर्त) bhakta e.g. driven by desire to improve their material situation. Some devotees are desirous for wealth. Please understand that right now you or we cannot get rid of desires. Good or bad comes from relative material perspective. From spiritual absolute perspective, everything is all good. Therefore, don't attribute badness to desires.

Ramcharitmanas Uttarkand (Doha 40 +) -- "Listen, my brother, these numerous good qualities and bad qualities are product of maya. The greatest quality is that one should not see both of them. Seeing good or bad in this world is ignorance."

Without attributing (good or bad) judgment, you need to understand that in ultimate state, yogi or devotee has no desires. Krishna describes him as jnani. This desire free state  happens due to the fact that our self is beyond inert matter. When we realize this fact, then we are happy from within and we don't need anything from outside inert matter. In that state, there is no desire.

I hope you understand this concept at least theoretically through intellectual reasoning i.e observing the difference between seer and seen and therefore, understanding that self (observer) is beyond what it observes.

I hope this helps.

Regards,
Gaurav Mittal

------------------------------------------------------------------

As Swami Dayananda says-----Even God has a desire. In the beginning, as this world enfolded from its naad bindu, there was obviously a desire to create this wonderful creation---Maayaa. Even us, humans at the very basic level, have a desire to put one foot in front of the other, to reach wherever it is that we are going. And so do plants in trying to reach their genetic heights or bearing of fruits or flowers. All of life, animate and inanimate has desires of its own. Even stones, have a desire not to move ! Imagine if the mountains started "moving". Desires do not necessarily mean motion. Yoga and meditation involve sitting quietly too, without any motion.
 
 
Desire itself, whether of reaching certain place or certain end point ( as in Moksha or finishing a project ), is inherent in "life". It is not desire itself that is wrong, but the means of achieving it. And frankly, some desires may be wrong, as in world domination, etc.....!
 

Durgesh Mankikar,MD

---------------------------------------------------

 
Vegetables, humans, desire, ambition ...
Being desireful and ambitious is the basic quality of the human beings - it is claimed. So are being miserable and frustrated I would say. Of course, KrishNa talks of this eternal bond between desire and misery, between ambition and frustration, between all the dualities possible in one's perception. Being "human" IS being dual, being split between the opposite notions, being desirefully miserable. Therefore, Swamiji's quote on Bhagavadgita is very apt and cannot be more correct: "All pleasures born of contact with worldly objects, are the cause of unhappiness." 
|| Ye hi sansparshjaa bhogaa dukhayonay eva te || 
As I see it, neither Bahagavadgita nor Swamiji insist one not to be desireful or ambitious but, they are teaching the ones who are complaining about the miseries in life regarding the root cause for all the miseries - the desire embedded in one's very existence. 
"Without desire or ambition you are a vegetable, not human."  "analysis (Swamiji's) is wrong - It is not what Krishna taught." I see fundamental anomolies and bias here. 
Can we ever 'know' what KrishNa taught to make a categorical conclusion of any kind regarding the same?! Have we attempted to appreciate what a seer is telling in full context before negating the same categorically??!! Doubts are obvious ignorance is obvious ... but, they can neither warrant nor justify any conclusion on our behalf. 
How "being human" is aired superior to "being vegetable"? May be, the trees around would tell the same, "being human" is not "being vegetation"! Just the way we unilaterally conclude regarding trees as insensitive because we fail to understand their means of existence, they may verily claim similarly not knowing how we could live!! Ignorance cannot be knowledge!!! Our ignorance on the vegetables' knowhow cannot make our unvalidated and biased comments regarding the same knowledge either. Perceivably, the vegetables are neither desireful and ambitious nor miserable and frustrated THE WAY WE KNOW. It just affirms a simple perception - we are not vegetables. OK ... So what?! Do we cease to be miserable then? Do we not want to be NOT MISERABLE anymore??
If you do not want to be miserable, then LISTEN to KrishNa ... listen to Swamiji ... intently ... and with care. Study the siamese symbiosis between the desire and the misery that is declared by KrishNa here. If you appreciate the eternal bond between the ambition and frustration carefully, the analysis made by Swamiji on KrishNa's statement would probably make sense to you. If you do not mind being miserable and frustrated as well, why did you land in the Bhagavadgita? It is not required anymore to you! 
Respects.

naga Narayana.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

As per my trivial understanding, I think we must also differentiate between desire and ambition. While the focus of "Desire" is always limited to self or your kith and kin, ambition has alrger goal of "Lok Kalyan"/general good. Initially we, need to practice and develop attitude for "Jagat Kalyan" by expanding and our thought boundaris, which could happen only when we extend definition of kith&kinship and devlop same affection to all being. All things are intertwined.
2. I agree that "desire to attain Moksha" is also a desire but can not be classified as a desire as it is not ridden with either Kama or Krodha or Moha or Lobha.
 
Pranam to all Sadhakas.
 
Deepak  Misra  
--------------------------------------------
 
Dear friend,
               It seems you are meddling the aim of human birth with desire.The achievement of salvation is not in your hands.It may take hundreds of births based on the sanskaras of sadhaka,where as desires are in your controle.You can controle your mind telling that this is not the ultimate thing to be achieved.An addict to liquor comes to know( when initiated to spirituality by a guru) that divine is more intoxcicant than wine 
Badri Narayana Miriyala

---------------------------------------------

Hari Om

Moreover, there is no denying the fact that there is difference between what is desire (kama) as per Gita and what are necessities/goals of human birth. A human gets born with desire to become SATCHIDANAND- to be all knowing, all doing, all getting- to be fearless and thus immortal, to be desireless thus ever happy , to be Peaceful. The Jeeva is ever running to fulfill those desires only. But these desires are not Kamas ( as defined in Gitaji and by Swamiji and by all Scriptures). These are 'Abhilashas' , the subhecchas (auspicious desires ) , the needs, goals and the very purpose of human life.

Desire (Kama) is always with reference to Jagat/inert/ Prakruti . And no one becomes vegetable if one throws away such stupidity ( desires necessarily are stupidities) and becomes immortal, fearless, all knowing, and "absolutely" happy. Ever happy. Ananda. Relativityless ONLY ANANDA.

Pranaams to all Sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina

Narottam
---------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadaks,

They were Swamijis who appeared like they were vegatables, but they were highly protected by Bhagavan and they were away from the clutches of earthly effects. 1) Sadashiva Brasmendral who was buried under sand for days, but was very healthy and excellent. Adi Sankara was sitting in one position for days. Viswanatha Bhram who lived in 18th century end to 19th century was without food or water for months. These mahathumas were desire-less looking like mad man. There are many more. B.Sathyanarayan

----------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari Ram Ram

Shri Anil Bhanotji ! 

How do you know that vegetable is desireless ? 

Vineet Sarvottam

------------------------------------------------------------------------
Desire & Ambition

It is disingenous to suggest that having no desire or ambition is a good thing when Swami ji ( and his supporters) are also saying that everyone should aim for achieving peace, ananda, freedom from anxiety. Is it not in itself a desire, an ambition? Why then is desire wrong? The answer is not in Geeta but in theory of Evolution. Everyone has an in built desire to be better that their parents or older siblings. That desire brings a positive chane and everyone evolves. This is the answer to the question. 
Dinesh Varma
Kant
UK

-------------------------------------

Dear Seekers of Truth, Namaste!
First of all, the message of Swamiji is so profound that unless one reads between the lines with openness and try to understand, one cannot appreciate it! It is very much in  line with Lord Krishna's teaching in his own experience!
Secondly, my deep appreciation of the posting of Chawlaji. It is very profound, of which the statement  "'You and your death can not meet at any point', seeing this fact takes one to realize the self evident point of immortality."  is worth noting!

Desire is inherent in limitations of any kind such as objects. One such object is body-mind that one considers oneself to be!
With that limitation, to fulfill oneself, one chases the objects of the world also limited when considered independently existing apart from SELF one IS! In absence of such self imposed, unquestioned, limitations upon oneself,  one  loses all identities. This is explained by Swamiji in the same message by giving various example of false identifications!
In such a scenario, there remains only desire(s) without there being a "one who desires!"
This is the Scheme of the Universe desiring through its many instruments, so a specific instrument is not vegetable, but simply a normal human being carrying out impersonal will of his Master! This is, as though, it is!
Namaskar................Pratap Bhatt

---------------------------------------------------------------

Hari Om

It is a fallacy and nothing except a fallacy to suggest that without desire one is vegetable and not even human. As if by desire we get human birth; we get caste, creed, colour as we desire; we get parents as we desire; we get worldly things/situations/circumstances as we desire; we die as we desire..... And if desire is not there you become vegetable.. You can't do any karma !! What kind of desire is there when blood circulates in the body, or breathing takes place? What kind of desire is there preceding a sickness? No body desires to die...but do you not die? Is death cessation of desire? If yes, why do you let it? If no, how you become vegetable then ? Had without desires human body would have turned from live to vegetable..how in Gita Lord Krishna would have preached us to become desireless ? Was He even not that educated ?

Karma...has no essential corelation with desire. You can do karma without having any desires also ! You do karma of visiting an ailing relative - did you desire that he falls sick ?

Hence to look at a suggestion of Saints and Sages, Gita etc with such angle and approach is simply deciding not to do a recommended deed for one's own welfare. So far so good. But to tell others too and thereby discourage them... is bit too much. Tell us what Krishna taught !

No Divine Sadhaks ! Nothings happens to you except cessation of sorrows when you relinquish desires. No vegetableness takes place. You become better ...you become 'swastha' !!

Pranaams to all Sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina

Narottam
---------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari. Ram Ram.

Krishna states in Gita that the yogi attains the Supreme state and there is nothing to gain. Actually, there is no need to do any action or not do any action. Still, yogi acts for benefit of others.
After reaching this Supreme state, there is no more ambition or desire. Currently, we are looking for things outside. The outside world keeps on changing and therefore, our desires change. But Krishna asks us to look inwards. When we attain inner happiness and bliss, then there is nothing to gain from outside world.

In our current state, we need carrot of achieve something to drive us to do work. Sometimes, this carrot is money, wealth or some object. Sometimes, it is more spiritual like freedom from anxiety, peace etc. 
Since we are driven so much by desires, it is difficult to comprehend state without desire or ambition.

Gita tells us that it is possible to attain state where you will be happy and satisfied from within and you don't need anything more and therefore, there is no desire/ ambition.
Unfortunately only very few can attain it. I have been trying to practice it for years and still, I am driven by desires etc.

Good news is that I have found Swamiji books explaining these topics in a simple and rational way like nitya anitya vivek (discrimination between what is permanent and what is perishable).
Please select some book and read it carefully. I think you will get answers. Please use this opportunity to go more deeper within by reading Swamiji's books.
Hopefully, one day we all be able to reach such state.

Regards,
Gaurav Mittal
-------------------------------------------------------------
Desires are common to all beings. The desires work independently through the
Gunas in the body cells, DNA, RNA, etc. The Animals have desires. Vegetables
also have desires to grow operating through the working of their cells when live
and deire to get rotten sometime or when cut out from plants for human and
animal food intake. Human beings are therefore some from of Animals and
Vegetables.. What distinguishes a human from animal or vegetble is that the
human has also cells inside that can work against desire. The human being often
does not act against one kind of desire like to enjoy sex or food or comfort ad
allow the desire to know the Craor , the Creation and the creative proces. Those
wh have such strong desires to know may become scientists and when they give up
all sensual desires but the only desire to know the Creator, they become
superhuman beings. nd, when such superhuman beings realize the god, they do ot
have any more desire. They do everything without beng conne
cted to desire. They become one with the Creator and God. Vegetables do not
become one with the God, nor do animals.
Try being vegetable a human would not become an attractive vegetable. By  giving
up desires and ambitions,  a human being will become more attractive to other
human beings and will enjoy greater peace and many other things (that other
human beings desire and may or may not get fulfilled)  without desiring them.
  Basudeb Sen

--------------------------------------------------------------------
 
 
Shree Hari. Ram Ram.

I would like to add another point.

In spiritual journey, we make gradual advancements. Sometimes, this may take many births.
Right now, I see myself as body and whatever I do, I cannot deny the fact that I give importance to outside world. So, it is very difficult to attain the state without desires.
I need to be honest with myself and act at my level. If I try to imitate the advanced state, then I will suffer and act foolishly and in the end, I won't attain any spiritual advancement.

It is important to go gradually. One needs to look inwards and look at the world. Look at the reality. See what is permanent in this world. Look at what is changing. Among this change, self stays. 
Go more deeper and see what self wants. Does it want to die or be eternal? Does it want fleeting happiness or permanent happiness? And so on. In this way, understand your own self and understand the world.
Choose a path which suits you (karma, jnana or bhakti yog). Understand Parmatma and see that you are part of Him. Use Swamiji's books and knowledge as a guide to help you.
In this way, you will understand more. 

I agree with you that without above understanding, a person without desire / ambition is vegetable. May be you are seeing desires as bad and you want to disagree with that fact!
Swamiji is not saying that desire's are bad.

Swamiji is saying that in the Supreme state, you are established in your eternal self and experience sat (eternity), chid (knowledge) and anand (bliss). In that state, there is no desire as one does not attain anything from perishable inert matter due to being established in eternal self. Understand that in that state there is no desire. 

Try to gradually seek above state without attributing anything as good or bad.

I hope this helps.

Regards,
Gaurav Mittal

--------------------------------------------------------------

It is ok to have desires......but whose desires, which desires, what quality of desires?
Understanding the following could give some clarity:
 
1. It is a grand play (Leela).......and everything is just happening......it is good to just remain at your happy natural state and witness everything happening.......
 
2. We all desire to be happy....all the time....feel contended...satisfied...fulfilled.....then we must choose the desires accordingly..
 
3. A desire is like a prayer and all prayers get attended to....get fulfilled if we have the patience and faith... but we need to understand which desires bring us happiness, which don't......what brings us lasting happiness....highest form of happiness...
 
4. A desire could be just personal, or it can be impersonal, or it could be the highest to be divine...moksha....
to attain Moksha....actually....even desire to attain moksha has to go.....it is state of Maun...complete silence..
Higher the desire, better are the results.... Higher desires means the lower desires will be automatically fulfilled...or will become meaningless....
 
5. Who am I? .....the begger or the desire fulfiller....?   Whose play is it?  Whose desire? 
 
It is a wonderful world, a wonderful creation...........desires or no desires....happiness is the key.......
Start with happiness......keep it all the time......live in bless.......create.....express...expand.....
Sushil Jain
--------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadaks,

What Sri Krishna taught is this. DO NOT DESIRE for neighbor's wife, others money, accumulate wealth, to enjoy more with sensory organs, destroy your neighbor peace, to make others listen to what you want, etc etc. DESIRE at the present- seek for today food, care to parents/wife/children & neighbor, desire to have a transport that fits your budget, (Not looks and for other to envy or pride), desire to be hale and healthy, then eat what Geetha says (In Geetha it is said any food kept more than 4 hours frigged or not is bad), desire to earn by hard work, but not by easy money by bribe, cheating etc. Sri Anil Bhanot desire that sounds positive in this posting is NOT wrong, but desire negative posted is coming under GREED, which resembles DESIRE. At one stage of certain age, after having gone through all the rightful pleasure of life span up to 60 years, having grandchildren, then it is necessary to stop desires and seek solitude, which many Grahastas/Kings done in the past. Otherwise one will desire to stay here without death, which IS not possible. But one who dropped desire after Grahasasramam, enters into varnasaramam gets elevated. Example: So many were taken with body to heavens in 16th century
B.Sathyanarayan.  
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear friend,
                  Namaskaram.Desire(kama), krodha(anger)and lobha are the gates of hell and they cause damage to sadhaka so they are to be given up.Of these three gates desire is the big gate and the other two are small gates.An unfulfilled desire causes anger and the anger not in our controle causes damage.If the desire is ful filled then comes lobha.This lobha causes envy by others on what you possess.So in either case desire causes destruction.
                                               So a sadhaka should always think about needs not desires.Why should you compare yourself with a tree? There are Billions of people on the planet living happily thinking about needs not desires.
                                 Happiness lies in contentment not possession
Badri Narayana Miriyala

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

---------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari Ram Ram

Thank you for bringing this to our attention. Kindly point out which particular
sentence / message is wrong and is not what Krishna taught. When you disagree,
it will be helpful to be more specific, so it clarify and make it easy for the
respondents.

Please also read extensive discussion in 2009 on this topic -

Without Desires Nothing will be Attained
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3183

Sincerely, Gita Talk Moderators, Ram Ram

-----------------------------------------

Desire is the operative element of the human mind from moment to moment.
Desire can not lead to fulfilment.
Desire is sense of lack. Sense of lack can not be fulfilled, what ever you may
hold or amass.

When one is aware, lack to fulfilment is system generated movement. Not that
there is lack and you are to fulfill.

There arises lack and there arises fulfilment. One sees the automation of the
scheme of the Universe.

'You and your death can not meet at any point', seeing this fact takes one to
realise the self evident point of immortality.

Y V Chawla
------------------------------------------------
HERE ARE SOME OTHER RESPONSES FROM A SIMILAR TOPIC IN 2008 and BEYOND-

Dear Sadhakas, Namste!
All answers given on this are very revealing and full
of wisdom. We need to contemplate on all such answers
until they resonate in us, become us!
I would build upon them as follows:
As Krishna says, four types of desires are to be
pursued, Artha for livelihood to survive in the
sansara, by means available within
Dharma-righteousness, fulfilling Kama the natural
desires again guided by Dharma, and finally all such
desires directed to Moksha, liberation. So they are
all Impersonal desires for seeking Truth, not personal
ego driven desires which originate from our lack or
Apurnata, the result of indentification with body,
mind, intellect, religion, nationality etc etc.
Only the personal desires need to be killed; killed
in the sense they have to be understood as coming from
Ego, so cannot be in line with Dharma, or Moksha! They
get dropped by such deep understanding, not by doing
of a doer!
Namaskar!........Pratap lovingly

------------------------------------------
dear all,

desire even if fulfilled only fuels more desire....

friendly regards
s.seshadri


---------------------------------------------------

Dear Friends

An important message is contained in verse 21 of 16th Chapter
as under:-
Desires ( lust, passion), anger, and greed are the three main gates
to the hell because they destroy the soul and as such should be
given up.
Desires, anger and greed creates hell in this life and whenever
anyone of the above is active in our life we feel suffering of
hell. Whenever anyone of the above takes possession of us, we are
not in a position to think clearly.
Understanding of the presence of kama, krodh and lobh in our life
and the supportive structure built for their nourishment will enable
us to start process of giving up the same.
Desires basic question to be asked is `what do we want and why do
we want'. One has to observe and find out what desires creates hell
and what desires create heaven.
Regards,
A K Jain


-----------------------------------------

Dear Co-devotee, You yourself have provided the
> answer by saying that desires are of 4 types, the
> last being for Moksha. So the desire to have no
> desires or kill all desires will fall under that
> category and hence should not cause any concern.
> G.Vaidyanathan


----------------------------------------

Loving Divine,
> Pranam.
> All desires - good or bad, to do or not to do, have
> to go eventually. The desire is a desire and it is
> binding, however, one can not attain such state
> immediately. Just like to remove a thorn one has to
> use another thorn and when the thorn is removed, we
> throw away both the thorns. Just like to climb up
> we use staircases but once we reach top, we forget
> all about staircases. Just like to cross a river,
> we use a boat but once reached the other side, we do
> not carry the boat with us. Similarly, in the
> beginning stages of spiritual practices, we try to
> kill our so called bad or harming desires with the
> favorable desires that help us progress but once we
> attain the state where it becomes part of our nature
> we no longer need to make any efforts. To do or not
> to do type desires drops off, actions are all
> natural done by our higher self without any
> expectations. There are no efforts involved from
> us. Please contemplate on BG 18:66 - sarvadharmaan
> parityajya...
> Hope this helps...
> humble regards,
> always at Thy Lotus Feet
Manjula Patel
---------------------------------------------------
Shree Raman Maharshi, has given a solution to this dilema. He has asked us to
find the source from where does the thought arise, which in turn leads us to the
self - the real I, and in so doing the thought vanishes and its seeds are
destroyed, once and for all.

Regards

from,

Hitesh Modi

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------\
--

Desires are a need of satisfaction. None other can judge whether is a desire
right or wrong. But satisfaction is like a journey in infinite space, when you
reach there, you find a next destination. It is therefore necessary to have
TatVA Gyan (knowledge of the essense) so that satisfaction is reached without a
need of desires. The work or Karma will be then directed towards TatVa Gyana
rather than in a direction to gain satisfaction by fulfilling desires.

Buddha, Einstein, Kabir, Gandhi, Tulsi Das, Mother Teresa are master pieces of
life used in understanding of the TatVa Gyana. Karma or work starts only after
this state of mind; and any other work by us for seeking livelihood or security
or fame are just called Vyavasaya by Sri Krishna in the Bhagwat Gita.

Regards

K G
---------------------------------------------------
In your recent Sadhak message on DESIRES it was shared that
Desires of four types - - Artha (Wealth); Dharma (Righteousness), "Kaama"
(Passion) and Moksha (Salvation).... and about Gita says "Desires are
insatiable" and He asks Arjuna to kill this enemy i.e. Desire (Gita 3: 37-43).
My question is - Isn't a thought not to have desires or to kill desires it self
also a desire? So how do you explain this desire? Please clarify. Thank you.
sukanya chhabra


---------------------------------------------------

|| Shree Hari ||
Ram Ram

28th January 2010, Thursday, Magh Shukla Trayodashi, Vikram Samvat 2066

If there is no desire what-so-ever within, then on attainment of worldly things
there would not be any pleasure, and on not acquiring these or losing these
there would not be any cause for pain and sorrow. It is only due to desires that
one experiences both pleasure (happiness) and pain (unhappiness). These are
pairs of opposites, which lead to bondage in this world. In reality, both
pleasure and pain are one and the same. Pleasure is as such another name for
pain, because the reason for pleasure and pain are - "ye hi sansparshjaa bhogaa
dukhayonay eva te." (Gita 5/22). "All pleasures born of contact with worldly
objects, are the cause of unhappiness." If a person has no desire whatsoever,
then he rises above both pain and pleasure and attains bliss (anand). Just as
the Sun, has neither day nor night in it, rather it is only constant
illumination (light all the time), similarly in Bliss, there is neither
pleasure, nor pain, rather it is bliss at all times. On experiencing this bliss
(anand) just once, there is no feeling of deficiency ever with regards to the
bliss, because that bliss is axiomatic, eternal and immutable (without any
modifications).

If it were possible to fulfill all desires, then we would strive to fulfill the
desire to live, and if it were possible to save oneself from death, then we
would endeavor to be saved from (to escape) death. But it is everyone's
experience that all desires can never be fulfilled, and every being that is
born, cannot be saved from death, then what is the gain in having a desire to
live or fearing death? On having desire to live, birth and death cycle will
continue, and the desire to live will also subsist ! Therefore to become
immortal while living, it is essential to renounce desires.

I am not the body, because this body is changing every moment, but I (Swayam,
Self) is constant there. If we were not constant there, then who would have the
knowledge of this changing body? Knowledge of the changing is only possible by
one who is not changing. This body is not mine, because I have no control over
it, and I cannot keep it according to my wishes, nor can I make changes in it as
I please, nor can I keep it with me forever. In this manner, when we do not
accept the body as "I" or "mine" then the desire to keep it alive will also not
remain.

When there is no desire to keep it alive, then before departing from this body,
one will realize immortality which is self-evident. "The unreal has no existence
and the real never ceases to be" - "Naasato Vidhyate Bhaavo, Naabhaavo vidhyate
satah" (Gita 2/16).

Truth is truth and untruth is untruth. Therefore there is no fear of the truth
or the untruth. If we are afraid of death, then too the body shall die, and
without fear also it shall die. Only the mortal dies. So what is the new loss?
Therefore it is useless to be afraid of death. From "All is God" in English pg
67 by Swami Ramsukhdasji

Ram Ram

For ENGLISH WEBSITE please visit: http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.net
For full online discourses in Hindi: http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.org


#3273 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Mon Feb 1, 2010 3:50 am
Subject: Re: Bhagavad Gita - Questions and Insights from Daily Verse - Chapter 3
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

CURRENT  POSTING

Shree Hari

Gita 3-42
 
Dear Shrikantji Ram Ram!
 
With respect to your comments on Verse 42 ...
 
Agree with you that majority of the commentators have interpreted "Sah" to mean "Aatma".
 
As you have mentioned, in Sadhak Sanjivani, Swami Ramsukhdasji has stated entirely different view on Verse 3-42. Whenever there is a wide difference in views of revered Swamiji and others, humbly suggest that all views should be clearly presented along with their merits for the benefit of Sadhkas.
 
Let us examine the case in point, Swamiji Maharaj is clearly stating in SS, "Sah" to mean 'desire'. It seems that this is Swamiji's unique contribution after contemplating deeply on  Verses 3/37-43. In these verses, the only theme being focussed is 'desire', Gitaji is calling the desire to be the enemy of man. In this context the origin of desire, where it resides and how to get to the root of it, is being explained in these verses. Let us briefly review these verses:
 
3/37: The desire, all devouring and most sinful
 
3/38-39: Wisdom is covered by desire
 
3/40-41: The senses, mind and intellect are said to be its (Desire) seat, conrol senses in the beginning, slay the sinful destroyer of wisdom and discrimination.
 
3/42-43: The master of intellect is ego, therefore, a person says 'My intellect'. Intellect is an instrument and 'ego' is the doer. Desire resides in the insenient portion of ego. But, it is because of the identification of the self with the insentient body etc., that desire seems to reside, in the pure self (the sentient). Desire resides in 'ego' 'I', because ego has the desire to enjoy pleasures and so becomes the enjoyer. But there is no desire in the self, which is the illuminator of the enjoyer.
 
Thus, knowing that desire is beyond intellect, subduing the self by one's self, destroy this, O mighty-armed Arjuna, the tough enemy in the form of desire, which is hard to conquer. 
 
Humble regards,
Madan Kaura
 
--------------------------------------------------------------------

Jai Shri Hari,

Dear JoshiJi, Pranam!

I love reading your commentaries about GitaJi. But, I have an objection about your following opinion which you mentioned in explaining the meaning of the word "saH" in the shloka 3/42.

 "For the sake of brevity, Lord Krishna might have skipped the in between two levels of
consciousness namely the `Ahamkaara' and the `Moola Prakruti' in this verse."

In my opinion, I do not  see the existence of any debate about the meanings of "saH" as all the three possible meanings 1) Kaam (by Swami RamsukhdasJi) 2) Ahankaara  3) Self are factually correct (i.e. all these are more subtler/pervasive/superior than "Buddhi") and can also fit in the current context to reflect the same message of destroying the "Kaam" which the real cause of the "Paap".

If we analyze deeply which may not be required, there could be very minor differences in the levels of closeness of these meanings to the context. With my limited understanding but paying all my respects in the lotus feet of all our great Aacharyas & Saints, I would manage with the meaning "Kaam" which suits most in the context  and would also not require to think something is missed/skipped by Lord Krishna.

Regarding the Vedic scriptures which are complete in their own contexts, there should not be an expectation of seeing the similar verses/shlokas mentioned in various places exactly the same as these depend upon the contexts. I have learnt from many Saints and Scholars that there is no any unnecessary word in the Vedic scriptures  and not even a word/letter/sound in Vedic scriptures which are divine can be rearranged/modified otherwise it would result in a great harm.
In the shloka 3/42 of GitaJi, if you put the shloka mentioned in Kathopanishad exactly the same, it would be unnecessary as there is no need of talking about "Mool Prakriti" in the current context. Apart from that I can not think of even in my dream that Lord Krishna who is Veda (GitaJi-9/17) , revealer of Veda (GitaJi -17/23), Vedvit (knower of Veda),  Vedvedya (known by Vedas) and VedantKrit (GitaJi-15/15) would  have skipped/missed any thing.

May God bless us all!
Niteesh Dubey

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------


  Gita 3-38
 
The error is that we want to arrive at through desire. Desire does not have a satisfactory end.
Desire gives the impression as if it will take us to a comfortable end.
When the error is seen, it vanishes.
Then desire remains only as operative element of life from moment to moment.
Life becomes action from moment to moment which does not seek fulfilment through result.
Suddenly one touches zero ground and tastes freedom in action,that is, liberation.
One understands that the System is operated through wonder.
There is nothing to feel satisfied, nothing to hold as satisfactory.
One becomes one with the unending stream of life.
Y V Chawla
 
The error in desire is as if it will take us to the end, as if it will satisfy us.
Desire is the operative element of the human mind and can not be satisfactorily ended.
Even these pages are the product of desire.
One seeks comfort of reaching through desire.
This comfort is the illusion.
Y V Chawla
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
Gita 3-37
 
Every human being is mixture of 3 goonas Sat, Rajas and Tamas.
Threse 3 words of Sankhya Darshan need great understanding.
I send my translation of last verses of Ch 3
Karma are always preceded by some desires
Desires arising from Sat goona  base are noble and must be done.
Nameste From HKG (Hiralal Gandhi)
========================

What is the definition of a sin?

            "No body wishes to commit sins knowingly. Yet people commit many sins (make mistakes in life) as if they are dragged by an invisible force. Oh Krishna please tell me why such things happen?" (36).

            All religions advise not to commit sins, or ask for forgiveness for the sins. In the ending verses (37 to 43), Lord explains the root cause of all sins. Once you know how sins occur, you will remain alert and avoid them. This is the beauty of The Gita, compared to scriptures of other religions which give doctrines, commandments and taboos.

            "When desires and angers, mixed with selfish motives (Rajas) grip the mind then sins are committed. These inner tendencies (instincts, desires) are the greatest enemies of any individual. They burn you, destroy you. Recognize them and conquer them by self-discipline". (37).

            "The sex of an embryo is not visible under cover of placenta, fire is under the cover of smoke, and a clear image is not visible in a dirty mirror. In same way desires produce a veil over knowledge. Like an ever burning wild fire, all ego centric desires are the greatest enemies of all men of knowledge". (38 & 39).

            “Desires reside in sense organs, mind, and intellect, and cover them like a veil. Therefore control all sense organs at first, and slain great enemy -desire, which destroys scientific talents and knowledge”. (40, & 41)

            "The organs of knowledge (senses) and organs of actions are good, but mind is higher than the organs. Intellect is higher than mind. But the highest of all is 'THAT' (spirit, soul, the divine self)". (42).In many verses divine spirit or Brahaman (ATMA) is referred to as nameless ‘THAT or THIS’. (See Kathopanishad V-III-10.)

            " Oh man of mighty-arms, desire (Kama) is most difficult of all the enemies to conquer. Recognize it by use of own intellect and the supreme soul within you. Conquer and slain inner enemy- DESIRES. (wants, wish, expectation, hopes, passions etc.). (43).

 =======================================

Gita 3-32
Dear JoshiJi,
   I think the following meaning does not seem correct.

Sarvadnyaan- VimooDhaan = deluded in all superficial knowledge except the knowledge of the Self


Thanks & Best Regards
Niteesh Dubey
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In response to the message # 3019, I would like to respond as follows;

Dear Mike,

Thank you for sharing your personal experience. It is an observed fact that only solicited advice is well appreciated and partly if not fully implemented by the seeker. Please refer BG 2/7. Even in Shreemad Bhagawad Geeta, Lord Krishna maintained his stoic silence and did not volunteer any advice till Arjuna submitted in his willful and total surrender, "ShiShyaH Te Aham Shaadhi Maam Tvaam Prapannam" i.e. I am your disciple and please instruct me, who has taken refuge in you, O Lord!

Unless the seeker has attained the proper mental outlook and attitude towards his teacher, no knowledge can be imparted and no advice can be offered. Therefore, in BG 4/34, Lord Krishna encourages Arjuna to prostrate before the knowers of the Self with devotion and repose his trust and confidence in them by selfless service and in that process, he may expect all his doubts to be clarified by the wise ones.

----------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Man Mohan Batra,

Thank you for your questions with reference to BG 3/27. Who assumes as Karta?  If it cannot be the Self, then who is termed as Ahamkaara VimudhaaH Aatma?

Please refer BG 13/21. In the production of causes and effects, Prakruti i.e. physical matter is said to be the origin or primal cause. However, in the experience of the pleasure and pain Purusha i.e. the Supreme Spirit or the Brahman (Energy) is said to be the origin or primal cause.

Please refer BG 18/18 and 18/19. Knowledge, known and knower are the threefold impulse to any action. As an illustration, please consider pot making activity. It requires potter as a subject. The potter must have the requisite knowledge and the relevant skill set to make a pot. He must have creativity to conceive the unique form and shape of the object i.e. the pot. Thus the three factors go hand in hand. The three constituents of an accomplished action are Karta (actor), KaraNa (instrument) and Karma (skillful but physical labour). The other two constituents that are not mentioned here; are the physical body i.e. Shareera and the Aatman i.e. Shareeri i.e. the Supreme Consciousness. Thus, Karta (actor) is the potter, KaraNa (instrument) is rotating platform to make a pot and Karma (action) is complete manufacturing task of pot making activity.

Please note that there are three types of freedoms granted to humans. They are freedom of thoughts, freedom of expression and freedom of action. Even the Supreme Lord does not interfere in these three freedoms. But the outcome of any action is not in the hands of the one who performs an action. For simplicity, Karta is every Sadhak but the Niyantaa i.e. the Governor is the Supreme Lord.

The role of the Self is very well explained in BG 13/23. The Supreme Purusha (Spirit / Energy) in the physical body of every living being is said to be the witness, permitter, supporter, enjoyer, the Great Lord! This is quite similar to the concept of dispassionate observer or onlooker in Albert Einstein's theory of Relativity.

A self deluded person is termed as Ahamkaara VimudhaaH Aatma.

Dear Avadhoot Maharaj,

Thank you for your observations. 'Lord Krishna as the personification of the Brahman' is indeed consistent with the Vibhuti Yoga in Chapter 10.

Jesus Christ had said that he was the son of the God. The prophet Muhammad had said, "La Ilaha Illa Allah, Muhammad Rasool Allah i.e. there is no true God except the Allah, and Muhammad is the Messenger of the God."

Per my knowledge, Lord Krishna is the only Supreme Personality in the entire history of the mankind, who had proclaimed that he himself was the Supreme God, who has planned his own births in every Yuga. Please refer BG 4/9 and 10/20.

Please refer BG 10/37. It is indeed the beauty of Shreemad Bhagawad Geeta, wherein the person, who sought knowledge, was Arjuna; the person, who imparted the Supreme Tattva Dnyaana, was Lord Krishna and the person, who documented the greatest celestial song, was Munee Veda Vyaasa. All the three were Vibhutees i.e. special human incarnations of the Supreme Brahman. Please refer BG 10/41. In the true spirit of the verse, there is no harm in accepting even Jesus Christ, the prophet Muhammad and Lord Krishna as Vibhutees in the larger perspective; which in turn will generate `Loka-Sangraham' the welfare of the people in this mortal world.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sachit Arora,

Thank you for your query: What does Sankar or VarnSankar mean with respect to BG 3/22? With due honour and respect to you, please note that your question does not pertain to BG 3/22 as there is no mention of Sankar or VarnSankar in that verse. I think you are referring to BG 1/41 and 1/42. With such assumption let me explain that SankaraH means admixture or mixture of dissimilar ingredients and VarNa-SankaraH means admixture or intermingling of castes namely BrahmaNa, Kshatriya, Vaishya and Shudra. In any battle, the winner takes it all and lots of children are born out of wedlock. That was objectionable to Arjuna.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Deosaran Bisnath,

Thank you for your observations. In our cultural ethos, once a person dies, all the ill-will towards that person is expected to be over. An eloquent example is that of Lord Rama, who instructed RavaNa's sole surviving brother to perform the last rites; after having killed the King RavaNa after an arduous battle. When he initially refused, Lord Rama himself volunteered to perform the last rites as there was no animosity left over in him for RavaNa. Observing the magnanimity of Lord Rama's heart, he immediately obliged and performed the last rites of RavaNa.

No doubt Alexander inflicted lot of damage to us. After his death, we should remember magnanimity of Alexander in not killing King Puru but honouring him by releasing him from captivity. Of course, I am making this statement on the basis of recorded history from the western perspective. Nevertheless, the ill-will towards Alexander is a matter of history as per our cultural ethos.

Dear Niteesh Dubey,

Thank you for your observations. Please note that the expected progression is from Vrutti (Sva-Bhaava) to Pra-Vrutti (inclination towards righteous action) to Ni-Vrutti (dispassion towards worldly pleasures). It is not correct to state that the liberated ones are not supposed to perform any action. Everyone is expected to perform action to the best of his / her knowledge and abilities. An action becomes inaction for the Sun as it relentlessly continues to offer heat and light to all, without any expectations in return.

Dear Suhas Gogate,

Thank you for your kind words. God bless you. Our cultural ethos is based on `Kritadnyataa'.  We are thankful to our parents for giving us our respective physical form and shape to fulfill our residual desires accumulated in many previous births. We are thankful to our teachers for imparting knowledge. We are thankful to our relatives and friends for making the life enjoyable. I would like to thank you and many Sadhaks for timely and accurate criticism, feedback and appreciation.

Thanks & Best Wishes for the festival of Lights,

Shrikant Joshi.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/29

Reverent all,

hereunder are my two bits 
I am a simple person and understand only few concepts of life .

1. First of all GOD stays one i.e. Singularity i.e. one source second the nature of Brhmaand is always expanding and collapsing.
2. This paradise earth was created as a university to learn till Death and be reborn to learn again to serve the source not with energy  but how beautiful Brhmaand can be so the source and nature "maya" are one, serving the purpose of the Gods creation of his own parallels , that is to say SHIVA & KALI, Bhavani i.e. shakti , maya itself & then krishnas ,budhhas, Jesus , prophets and so on who just messaged peace and love the only binding force of nature scientifically or yogically law of attraction AND repulsion as an offshoot and only an offshoot which again is hate and aversion and avoidable. 

NOW 2 small story too "am sorry for delinked writing since what comes to mind fingers type " 

"THE FOOL"

there was once a king  always first thing in the morning used to go out for a walk and anyone till he was back to the palace he met was gifted by him anything asked for . So this one day while on his way back in mild winters came across a man lying on his back on a charpoi and yelled with ego and pride to the man " ask what you want and ye shall have it " The man said with a namaskar " SAMNE 
SE HAT JAIYE AUR DHOOP AANE DIJIYE BUS ITNA HI " (move out of the way and let the sunlight through" and this was with pun intended irritation in him , for the fool the source was already there what else could he want more then the param anand the bliss of sunbathing in mild winter morning GOD was with him in him. 

 And as far i KNow Gita Ji doesnt aim FOR us to become gyani rather total AGYANI which is unlearning what has been learnt which THEN is total bliss & if the source did not want us to play with free will without disturbing any one elses Free will and others actions then i guess the source would not 
have branched out as the source would have become nonexistent and without MAya spreading around hence with this philosophy of few of us here  we expect less knowledge coming to us from GITA JI and your esteemed forum  and may we remain on our own paths separate as may seem will definitely lead to the ONE in the end . GITAJI can be interpreted in thousands of ways but can be unlearned in only one i.e. forget and LIVE LIFE.

ONE doha i wrote maybe uninteresting but shall yet share 

" gyani ko agyan dije badhe mun-gyan bhandar
agyani ko jo miley gyan to mun phansey chahun dhaar" 

mun-gyan bhandar= feelings of love and peace and contentment 
chahun dhar = four unsettling force of knowledge ocean   
  
DHOOP AANE DIJIYE 

Regards

DEVENDRA

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/29

Although I come from a different culture I have to believe that we can not force
others to feel the way that we do.We can inform and hope that it will help.In
New York we hold rallies to inform.We can't make everyone a believer. Lynn
-------------------------------------------------
Gita 3/29

-Shree Hari-

Dear Shrikant,

In your summery pasted below:
'Therefore, Lord Krishna advises that the wise should not sermonize and unsettle the minds of the ignorant, who are not yet ready to absorb the knowledge of the Self'.

What can a soul do, but give advice when asked, in truth and honesty.
But only when asked!
When one gets older, one finds the power in silent observation. Grandchildren will slowly come to recognize your wisdom, and will listen to the advice they seek, often they will laugh and scoff, but they may have taken it on board. And if by ignoring your good council, things go 'pear shaped', no gloating just advice on how to sort things out if he/she/they ask!

Om... Shanti...

Mike. (K)

-------------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/27

Respected sir
Reg comments on Gita 3-27, kindly explain as to Who assumes as Karta?  it cannot be  Self
then who is termed as ahamkara vimydhatma?
 
Man Mohan Batra

---------------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/22
 
In this discussion we find an interesting point. It was said  'Lord Krishna as
the personification of the Brahman'. This is very strange to me since Brahman is
explained as being nothing but the personal effulgence of the body of the Lord.
In the Gita 14.27 Shree Krishna says that the impersonal Brahman is subordinate
to Him. His person is supreme and the effulgence of Brahman is secondary. Yet,
this statement seems to point out that the Brahman is superior to the person of
Krishna which is not correct at all. If we think for a moment that the Lord's
body is material like ours then we at once become offenders or 'aparadhees'.
The Lord has His own abode and association in Goloka Dhaam, yet if we deny Him
his excellence and replace it with the impersonal manifestation of Brahman then
we deny ourselves access to that eternal place of bliss and knowledge.
We should know that even the demons who were killed by Lord Krishna attained the
Brahman, so what can be the glory of aiming for entering Brahman? Better to see
the Brahman as simply the light coming from the little toe-nail of the body of
the Supreme Lord Hari.
 
Avadhoot Maharaj
-----------------------------------------------------------------
Gita 3/22
 
What does Sankar or VarnSankar mean?
 
It is mentioned in Dwitiya Pad of Adhyay 3 - Shlok 22. Please explain.
 

Warm Regards,

SA (Sachit Arora)

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/21

Namaste.

What a wonderful essay by Shrikant ji !  I am pained to object to any part of it but I do so with the honest objective not to disparage Shirkant ji but merely to comment on an issue that is important:

For Indians, "Alexander The Great" was not great. Alexander murdered hundreds of thousands, maybe millions, of defenseless and innocent Indians.
The Indian soldiers who were returning from Masanga were most atrociously murdered by Alexander in the dead of night. These exploits do not prove Alexander's kindness and greatness, but only an ordinary egoistical man driven by the zeal of expanding his empire.
Alexander and his armies were badly defeated by Porus, ruler of a small border state of India. The Greek army panicked and were terrified when they saw hundreds of elephants charging towards them (they had never ever seen or encountered these gigantic creatures  before.) Alexander's butchery came to an end with this humiliating defeat and as fate and karma would have it, he finally succumbed to his injuries. The fact the Greek King Alexander lost to a small border state ruler of India has been difficult for the Western historians to accept naturally and has been conveniently ignored.

Same logic can be applied to Akbar the Great and many other 'greats.'


Ram Ram,
Deosaran Bisnath

-----------------------------------------------

Gita 3/18

Dear JoshiJi,

Somehow, I feel that though the liberated souls do not have any relationship with the action but they also perform action, which is of course selfless, just to set the standards for the normal people. So, Arjun is not being told to perform action as he is not the liberated one.  A non liberated one can not pass even a single moment without performing the action (Gitaji 3/5). He is being told to do that because if the liberated ones, who are not required to perform any action, also perform the action then why not Arjun (or any non-liberated one). Only suggestion is that Arjun (or a non-liberated one) must perform the selfless action (Gitaji : 3/19). This seems clear from next few shlokas. For example, the shloka 21 says normal people follow the standards set by the great (liberated) souls. In shloka 22, BhagavaanJi says he is also engaged in action though nothing exists in the world which is left unattained for him. So, if GOD himself is engaged in action then why not the liberated souls will guide the normal people by setting the standards. The only difference between the action performed by a liberated one and a non-librated one is that the non-liberated has to try to perform the action without attachment whereas the action performed (i.e. happened) by a liberated one is selfless by itself.

With Best Regards
Niteesh Dubey
------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/17

Dear JoshijJi,

Thanks a lot for your detailed response. I see your points.
The word "manufactured product" is very generic. It does help to improve the
level of convenience in the life but most of the manufactured products,
produced today in the motive of personal interests, has been endangering the nature instead of helping the nature towards a healthy and happy life on our planet.

Best Regards
Niteesh Dubey

----------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/16

Inspiring and deeply meaningful explanation of this verse by Shrikant Joshi
desrves gratitude from all right thinking people.
Jayantilal Shah

-------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/17

Dear JoshijJi,

Thanks a lot for your detailed response. I see your points.
The word "manufactured product" is very generic. It does help to improve the
level of convenience in the life but most of the manufactured products,
produced today in the motive of personal interests, has been endangering the nature instead of helping the nature towards a healthy and happy life on our planet.

Best Regards
Niteesh Dubey

----------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/16

Shrikantji is doing a great service to all of us. There is no trace of "I" ness in his writings. On the contrary some of the words used by him made me to refer the dictionery or at least see the synonims.
He has also helped us to revise the physics and science which we studied earlier. Exmples of scientists are very appropriate.
Dear Shrikantji, please continue the way you are going.
Many thanks-(thanks is a small word here.)
Suhas Gogate
---------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/12

In the whole of Bhagwad-Geeta, this is the only verse which uses a srong/harsh
word that those who do not share whatever good things they have obtained with
those in need of it, are Thieves. It could have used a less strong word- lost
the right path- not fulfilling Grihastha Dharma or any such non-aggressive word
sufficient to carry the message. But Bhagwad-Geeta feels very strongly about
this lapse and hence this word.
In Jain Budhhist traditions,this duty is called 'Samvibhag'and along with the
Hindu Traditions with which they have a strong linkage,Charity is the
cornerstone of the life of House-Holder in those traditions also. No where it is
more emphasised than Geeta.My salutations to its preachings.
Jayantilal Shah
---------------------------------------------

Dear Members of the Bhgavat Geeta Group
 
                         let me say I got insight into the essence and significance of Bhagavata Geeta in detail.,There are many organisations which have done their best to propagate Bhgavata Geeta not only in India but also in all parts of the world.
 
1 I learnt Bhgavta Geeta since my childhood since my studies in a small school of Umreth where my teacher started his class by asking me to recite some slokas from Chapters of Gita.
 
2 When I joined Theosophical Society I noticed that there are classes on this subject.
 
3 I knew the activity of Swami Sivananda who also wrote books on this subject.
 
4 Hare Rama Hare Krishna organization also published Gita version in many lenguages.
 
5 Swami Chinmayananda propagated Gita in many languages and his one hundred and eight Bhagavata Geeta talks in English is worth watching and has explained each and every word in details.Please watch his videos and books written by him Inquire into Chimaya Mission s centers around the world.
 
6 Bhgavta Geeta written by Sri Adi Shankerachrya is every exhaustive and properly interpreted.
 
7 Bhagvata Geeta propagation is done by the President of American Gita Society in California.
 
8 International Gita Society is also propagating Gita philosophy
 
9  Now temples in America have started teaching Gita to children Other temple ought to start such classess.
 
10  Gita Press is doing a great service by printing Gita in various languages.and this group is also started under their guidancxe.
 
11 Sastu Sahitaya and Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan Bombay are also publishing such literatures at lower cost to the people.
 
12 Swami Jyotiramayananda ,a disciple of Swami Sivananda has also published G ita at a reasonable cost and a Journal with an Anual subscription
 
Please forward to others.
 
Truly yours
 
Shankerprasad S Bhatt

PRIOR POSTING

Gita 3/6

Hari Om

The message of GT Moderators is indeed Divine ! Sadhak Sanjeevani is a miraculous Treatise. One can't describe the peace which generates by just reading the Treatise.

The way in which even the Index has been made by Swamiji, the Links of previous verse , the Preface just everything about the Treatise has its own flavour; own fragrance and own Divinity. Just by reading - Dear Sadhaks you can get glipmpse of bliss. Your bhavas change. Your intellect stablises. Your mind/intellect/ego get first a shock, and them they become calm, serene and fully satisfied. As soon as doubt/query comes in mind, next para solves that coolly. Not a single contradiction can ever be found in Swamiji's purports from All Vedas, Upanishads, Puranas, Ramcharitmanas, Smritis and other Scriptures - Swamiji has extensively quoted them in His purports. It is only read to be believed. The english translation of Sadhak Sanjeevani book is also published by Gita Press only. But let me tell you that the translation by our Divine G T Moderators is VERY VERY NEAR to those sentiments which of course especially flow in Swamiji's divine Devnagree (Hindi) . I know English dictionary does not have correct representive words of many Hindi words.

Wishing you Divine Reading of Sadhak Sanjeevani, Dear Sadhaks !

Jai Shree Krishna

Vyas N B

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/6

Namaste

An excellent explanation and commentary of what I consider to be an
extremely significant verse in Bhagavad Gita, one that points out the subtle
but unambiguous distinction between Sanyasa and Tyaga. between
Renunciation and Non-attachment, which is essentially that it is the
content of action that counts, not with the pattern of action. Gita emphasizes
the motive of action, not so much the manner of activity. Renunciation
deals with the outer pattern of behavior while Non-attachment is an inner,
a condition of mind. 

Bhagavan is alerting us to the occurrences of superficial displays of piousness
and devotion while harboring thoughts and desires of a worldly nature. Swami Chinmayananda had some strong words in his commentary on this verse:
"  To give physically a show of morality and ethics, while mentally living a
shameless life of low motives and foul sentiments, is the occupation of a
man who is not a seeker of spiritual fulfillment, but, as is termed here, a
self-deluded hypocrite! Certainly we all know that, even if we can
physically discipline ourselves, it is not easy for an average man to control
the sensuous tendencies at his mental level."

Man's spiritual nature is to be judged from the condition of his mind and
not from his demonstrable code of behavior. In fact, a really spiritual
man is unostentatious; there can never be a display or demonstration
in a life that is truly spiritual.  Any display, whether of material possessions
or of spiritual accomplishments is essentially vulgar. Surely there is
nothing more crude and vulgar than the display of one's so-called virtue.
Sadly, we observe so many who are well-intentioned but engage in
ostentatious displays and self-righteous proclamations of perceived
religious and spiritual superiority of themselves, their families and those
in the congregation.

The more one displays one's spiritual conduct, the less spiritual content
is there in the inner make-up of such an individual. Bhagavad Gita calls
such a man a hypocrite, a man of false conduct. Swami Prakashananda
once described it as religious arrogance.

We are humans, we err, we may not be doing this intentionally but it
becomes habitual and if not checked becomes a permanent part our
character and lifestyle. Bhagavan is telling us in this Gita 3-6 that in
spirituality, it is the condition of mind that matters, not the colour of
one's robe.

Ram Ram
Deosaran Bisnath

-------------------------------------------------------------------

ON GITA IN HINDI

narayan narayan

gita mein jitna bhav bhara hein, utna budhi mein nahi aata
jitna budhi mein aata hein , utna man mein nahi aata
jitna man mein aata hein, utna kahne mein nahi aata
jitna kahne mein aata hein, utna likhne mein nahi aata

Gita vlikshan hein kyoki esme upnishid, our brahm-sutra dono
ka tatpriya hein.  gita upnishdo ka saar hein sabhi darsan
gita ke antergat aate hein per gita kisi darshan ke antergat
nahi aati.
gita mein kisi mat ka agrah nahi hein  prtiyut keval jeev ke
kalyan ka agrah. matbhed gita mein nahi hein pratiyut tika-karo
mein hein.

sanshar raag ke karan dekhta hein, raag ke karan hi dushri satta
dekhti hein. raag nahi ho tho parmatma ke shiva kuch bhi nahi hein
sab kuch parmatma hi hein yeh "khule netro ka dhayan hein. jairamji ki.

[RAMCHANDRA ]

----------------------------------------------------------------------

Gita 3/3

Well said Shrikant ji,
except you cannot have Jnyana or Karma Yoga without Nishthaa in God.
 
So, there is no separation there between Jnyaana yoga, Karma yoga and Bhakti Yoga.
 
As per Swami Dayananda, Yoga means---Prema yaa, Bhakti-yaa ( with extreme devotion and love ) is such conviction ( Nishthaa) developed, otherwise you cannot accomplish either Jnyaana or Karma Yoga. There will only be Jnyaana ( knowledge)  of nature, or Action unto others, or self, without the love for the Divine, if Bhakti is not part of it. That is an inclusive and not an exclusive statement, and not separable as Bhakti Yoga ( a much later concept---developed by some individual, and not from Bhagwat Geeta ! ) .
 
Durgesh Mankikar,MD

#3272 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Mon Feb 1, 2010 12:14 am
Subject: Re: Please Elaborate on GUNAATEET (Beyond the Gunas)
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 
In Gitaji God says, regarding mode of purity (sattva), activity / passion
(rajas) and inertia (tamas) that on having an inclination for these three modes
of nature, there is no desire to be released from rebirth and on being released
from rebirth there is no desire to be inclined to the three gunas (modes of
nature). Kindly elaborate?
Raja Gurdasani

------------------------------------------------
IN HINDI
IN GITAJI GOD SAYS STVA, RAJ AUR TAM IN TEENO GUNO KE PRAVRAT HONE PAR NIVTRATI
KI AKANSHA NAHI AUR NIVRAT HONE PAR PRAVRATI KI AKANSHA NAHI,
KINDLY ELABORATE?
RAJA GURDASANI

===========================================

NEW POSTING



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

I don't understand which sloka is being referred here.



Gunateet is a person who is not affected or beyond by gunas.


When you see yourself as atma beyond matter, then you won't be affected by inert
matter or gunas.


Swamiji says it again and again -
Accept that you are not this inert world but you are part of Paramatma. Your
body and this world belongs to Bhagavan. - Bhakti yog
Accept that you are not this inert world but you are part of Paramatma. Your
body and this world belongs to Samsara. - Karma yog
Accept that you are not this inert world but you are part of Paramatma. Your
body and this world belongs to Prakriti. - Jnana yog


That is gunateet person.
Gaurav Mittal
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------\
----------------

Tamas, Rajas, Sattwa and beyond (TriguNaateeta)

Polarities in our perception are generated due to the conflicts of interest we
harbor within. The conflicts of interest arise from the bias we nurture within.
The bias is rooted in the desire cluster we covet at the core of our existence.

As soon as a biased perception is conceived in the cognition, its nemesis takes
birth automatically at the very same instant. We name the two polarities as
Rajas and Tamas - one inciting us into actions and the other inhibiting us from
our activities. As a result, the two spur the individual into oscillatory
existence between the two corresponding poles - the opposite pulling the
individual away from wherever he/she tries to settle with. As a result, the
individual remains unsettled, rather restless.

An ignorant being could rip oneself apart from the mutually opposed forces
generated in the restless conflict of existence. The nature has developed a
third quality, which we call Sattwa, within that tries to balance between the
opposed forces to safegaurd the sytematic integrity.

We can imagine an individual as a magnet where the postivie and negative poles
(Rajas and Tamas) are bonded by the stem (Sattwa).

The magnet - our existential identity - becomes bigger and bigger as we get
farther and farther from what we ARE ... as we collect newer and newer
identities borrowing from our interaction with the world. As the magnet becomes
bigger, the polarity becomes stronger and so is the need to balance the same.
When the magnet grows beyond one's fathom, one looses to correlate the poles and
hence looses the capacity to generate a balancing force between the two opposing
poles and starts gravitating toward one of the poles helplessly. Though "a pole"
is chosen as an existential identity, the other pole remains dormant in one's
subconscious presence with pretty much equal potency.

To complicate our existence  further, we generate multiple magnets in multiple
directions as the dimensions of our existence grow in our urge to propogate our
identity in the existential world. As a result, we start drifting amongst the
poles we have consciously gravitated in our apparent memory; and retain the set
of their opposites intact at our inherent memory.

As the poles are seggragated into relatively distinct compartments of our
cognition - conscious and subconscious - we further loose our ability to relate
the opposite poles. The only way that remains to discharge the opposites - one
hovering in the conscious mind and the other hidden in the subconscious mind -
into a balance, is to depend on the nature to mingle the two apparently distinct
domains ... either in sleep ... or in death ...

The magnet - our existential identity - becomes smaller and smaller as we get
closer and closer to what we ARE. As the magnet becomes smaller, the polarity
becomes weaker and so is the need to balance the same. In the limit of being
just ourselves, the polarities as well as the balancing bond between the same
become completely irrelevant and non-existent. This state is often referred to
as the "TriguNaateeta Tattva" or "PoorNa Tattva" in an all-inclusive sense or
"NirguNa Tattva" or "Shoonya Tattva" in an all-exclusive sense by our seers and
their revelations.

Respects

Naga Narayana

------------------------------------------------------------------------


Dear Sadaks,
One who clearly understood and sticks to the understood matter of 24 Thatuvas is
Gunaateeth.

It is 24 Tattuvas. They are :-
1)      Panch Pranas 5, Pancha Gosas 5, Karmendriyam 5, budthi, Manas, Chitta,
sensory 5, athuman. These are in Geetha.

How these are influenced, are told by Swamy Datatreya sitting under a tree as
Avadoot to King Edthu Maharaj. 24 Gurus

2)      Prithivi- Earth. 2)Vaayu- Breeze. 3) Akaash- Sky. 4) Aapaha- water.
5)Agni- Fir. 6)Chandra- Moon. 7) Surya Sun. 8)Tapotaha- Dove. 9)Ajagaraha-
Mountain Snake. 10)Sagaram- Sea. 11) Salabam- Flying ant. 12)Madhukrith- Bee.
13)Gajaha- Elephant. 14) Madhuhan- Hunter who collects honey. 15) Grahavena-
Deer. 16) Meenaha- Fish. 17) Pingala- Prostitute. 18)Kuraram- A type of Bird.
19) Kuntha Pakchi- A type of Bird. 20)Arthaha- Child. 21)Kumar- Teen age girl.
22)Sarakrith- Diyanam (Meditation). 23)Sarpaha- Snake. 24) Uornanaabhi- Spider.

How the first 24 correlates and shows one as 24 Gurus, can be posted with clear
explanations and example, it is voluminous.   These are off my mind. there may
be mistakes, if so please excuse me. B.Sathyanarayan

------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Contd ...

How to attain TriguNaateeta?

Spirituality is to acknowledge the facts as they are  we have created the
magnets of identities with multi-polar contradictions knowingly (to start with)
and unknowingly (as we expand and multiply our dominions of identities)  we are
solely responsible for every seggregation of the polarities into conscious and
subconscious domains of our existence ... and finally, since we have authored
every polarity as such, we can potentially mitigate the same ... and, also, we
being the sole authors of all these junk, nothing else can access these
polarities ...

Therefore, the way to get out of the clutches of the desires and fears is to
appreciate their very root cause that is the source for their perpetual
nourishment - the bias apparent in one's wakeful state as well as its conjugate
lost in the oblivion of one's sleepful state, the Vaasanaas - the behaviors and
the conjugate instincts. Their very existence also indicates their whereabouts,
whatabouts as well as whyabouts if we truthfully seek to know.

The electable (Shreya) is verily different from the delectable (Preya) in life.
The former educates us how not to develop polar attitude in our day-to-day
activities. The later instigates us to collect more garbage in terms of
contradictory behaviors and attitudes. Therefore, a wise seeker would obviously
choose the electable while an ignorant man running behind his craves would fall
a prey to the delectable for procreating the identities further.

Anyacchreyo'nyadutaiva preyah te ubhe naanaarthe purusham sineetah |
Tayosshreya aadadaanasya sadhu bhavati heeyate'rthaadya u preyo vrineete ||

Every occasion with this world as well as with ourselves always proposes the two
choices to us - electable and delectable. A truthful seeker would differentiate
the two choices with utter clarity while a mundane living would probably fail to
distinguish them.

Shreyashcha preyashcha manushyametat tou sampareetya vivinakti dheerah |

The ignorants who crave to acquire and safegaurd their identities would go
behind the delectable choice in life that strengthens and promotes the bias and
polarities within. We have been vested with the Saattwic power (we call it
wisdom, Viveka) which always acts in the crisis to alleviate us from the
miserable positions we subject ourselves into. If we have the authority over the
polarities we nurture, we should be able to excercize our authority over them to
identify and mitigate the polarities by applying the Saattwic power vested in us
proactively. That is the electable choice that reduces the polarities and hence
our affinity to and dependence on the three GuNas ... to attain the state that
transcends all the GuNas altogether.

Shreyohi dheero'bhipreyaso vriNeete preyo mando yogakshemaadvriNeete ||

One who is awake sleepfully as well as sleeping wakefully verily transcends both
the sleep (Tamas) as well as the wakefulness (Rajas) and hence transcends the
balancing virtue of Sattva as well. The Shreyas is in appreciating the bliss of
sleep while awake and the awareness of wakeful state while sleeping
simultaneously.

Respects.

Naga Narayana.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

My friends,Atma and Prakriti are two creations of the Lord/Eesvara/Parama Atma.
Of these,Prakriti is inferior and apart from the matter Rayi and Prana (see 1.4
ofPrasnopanishat). Atma is gifeted with chetas and Prakriti is Jada.
Originalstate of Atma is to be ever in service of Parama Atma and
contemplateperennially on IT. Prakriti made of material has three lieutenants
called Gunas.They are satva, Rajas and tamas. These Gunas press on any object
that is incontact with them. Due to the presence of Prakriti and its proximity
to Atma,the three gunas try to impress on Atma also. An Atma which is aware of
its truenature and job refuses to be influenced by the triad. But mostly Atmas
allowthemselves to be impressed a litttle to begin with. The contact creates
subtleimpressions on the knowledge or chetana of Atma. These subtle impressions
arecalled Vaasana.These Vaasanas, force the Atma to enter a suitable body. Once
in a Prakriti madeBody, the Atma faces a more dangerous situation because
Indriyas of the bod areenemy (Prakrit) agents and they feed Mana with false
input and pushes Atma intothe ignorance that it is body and the three Gunas are
its friends and lovers.These three Gunas are difficult to be rid off. Once Atma
gains knowledge ofitself and realizes that it is subordinating to an inferior
entity, it tries tobe independent of the three Gunas. The success is not easy.
When the Atma winsthe battle against the 3 gunas, it is Gunaateeta. Once, this
is achieved, Atmadissociates from the mundane body and hence is not bothered by
its desires,aspirations, successes and failures. It looks at materially precious
Gold andordinary mud alike.A triguna ateeta Atma has only one desire that is to
be back in its originalstate of perennial contemplation on Parama Atma.Krishnam
Vande Jagad Gurumkrishna samudrala
---------------------------------------------------


Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna.

This is in response to a question from a Sadhaka.
Lord Krishna says in Bhagavad Gita,

"Sattvam rajas tama iti,
Gunah prakrti sambhavah
Nibadhnanti maha baho,
Dehe dehinam avyayam"   (Gitaji 14,5)


Which means,
'Material nature consists of mode of
goodness(sattvika),passion(rajo),ignorance(tamasa). When the living entity comes
in contact with nature, he gets conditioned by these three modes.'
Of these three modes, sattva is the preferred one but even this binds us.

Lord Krishna described the qualities of the one who transcended the modes of
nature
'Who does not hate attachment, delusion,illumination when they are present or
wish for them when they are absent, who is unperturbed by the reactions of
material qualities, remains neutral and transcendental, who regards happiness
and sorrow alike,who looks upon a lump of earth, a stone, and a piece of gold
equally,who is equal in desirable and undesirable situations,who is steady,
deals equally in praise and blame, honor and dishonor,who treats friends and
foes alike and who has renounced all the material activities, such a person is
believed to have transcended the modes of nature. '
(Gitaji 14, 22 to 25)

"Gunatitah sa ucyate. "   (Gitaji 14,25)

means who have transcended the modes of nature, ( sattva, rajo, and tamo gunas).

The way to transcend the modes of nature is through devotional service and total
surrender to the Lord Krishna.
Thank You,
Hare Krishna.
Prasad.A.Iragavarapu, M.D

--------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Ones, Namaste!
Rajaji, as usual, initiates good dialogues among us, the seekers/lovers of
truth, in his short but sweet style!
I would share the way I understand it. It is not going to be much different than
what we have been sharing lately in current topics.

It seems as if we have handed over the Chariot of our Life over to Nature -
Prakriti -  Gunas to drive us around!  We take ourselves to be body-mind, part
of prakriti endowed with three Gunas. Naturally, then, when new body-mind
organisms appear in it, we call it Births/rebirths and when they perish away
back into Nature, we call it Deaths! Thus these Gunas, intrinsic to nature, keep
recycling themselves which we call the cycle of Birth and Death.
As we all know,  pleasures and pains are inherent in such organisms. This is
because in ignorance of not knowing their true nature being SELF, the IS-NESS
that is Consciousness, they think and act as if whatever happens to body,
happens to them. Thus, desires for pleasures keep them in the cycle of rebirths!
I don't see that "being released from rebirth there is no desire to be inclined
to Gunas".
What I see is that when Realization happens, Self just gives up all
identifications/inclinations with individual body-mind, and takes it true stand
as Witnessing Presence, or In-dweller, Sakshi Chaitanyam, and obtains equanimity
in all situations, meaning rising above the Gunas!  At some point, Witnessing
Presence and "witnessed" world merge, by realization that witnessed prakriti,
too, is of the same substance as Presence, Consciousness Universal! Thus, there
is nothing to witness, because Vasudevah Sarvam!
It is important to know that even after Realization, Prakriti Gunas, as before,
keep on recycling through new bodies, but Self knows body-mind is not its true
nature! So, whatever happens to body-mind organism happens to prakriti and not
to Him/Her, because there is no Him/Her anymore!
Equanimity reins there or rather here and now! Prakriti keeps on unfolding as it
does!!!
Namaskar..........Pratap Bhatt

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

There are three basic types of Gunas: sattva, rajas and tamas. Eac human being
is imparted these three Gunas: person to person the strength or weakness or
quality of these Gunas vary. It is because of the variation in the Guna quality
combination, different people act differently under different circumstances. All
these Gunas instill desire and ego of varying types in each human being. Atma
however does not have these Gunas and is unaffected by them. When the ego,
desires and perception of differences among entities in the Universe disappear,
Atma is realized. When Atma is realized, the life of the guna-driven sensual
desire-oriented senses, mind and intellect ends. This situation is of no birth
and no death. Thus with Gunas gone, there is no birth and no death as one in
always in the Atma-realized state. So long as Gunas continue to exert influence
on body, mind and intellect, the pangs of worldy life has to be endured.

Basudeb Sen


">
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari  Ram Ram

How can one elaborate on Gunaateet?  In fact Swamiji says so in Gita 14:25. 
Such a person has risen about the three gunas (modes of nature), rather
transcended, therefore there cannot be any marks, qualities, descriptions, or
any such thing.  Marks, qualities, elaboration vest in modes of nature
(prakriti).  How can one who has marks, qualities etc.... transcend these gunas
(qualities)?

Even though when Arjuna inquired of the qualities of such a person, and Lord
responded,  in fact these are only qualities related to the inner faculites and
body, giving only a hint of such a person.  But this cannot be described /
elaborated.  This mind / intellect cannot even fully describe the modes which
are their cause.  How can they describe nature (prakriti) the cause of the modes
?    Then how is it possible for these to describe / elaborate on one who has
transcended the modes ?

Meera Das,  Ram Ram


------------------------------------------------------------------


Please elaborate which sloka of Gita says this statement.

Gaurav Mittal

--------------------------------------------


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to
Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up
spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure
and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim
of deeper understanding of Gita.


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks. Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the
extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)
5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.
7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram

------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com

#3271 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Sun Jan 31, 2010 4:46 pm
Subject: Re: Without Desire or Ambition, One is a Vegetable, Not Human
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

But without desire or ambition you are a vegetable, not human.
So this analysis (see below - Posting of Daily Sadhaka message) is wrong. It is
not what Krishna taught.

Anil Bhanot

-----------------------------------------

NEW POSTING

 

Hari Om

Moreover, there is no denying the fact that there is difference between what is desire (kama) as per Gita and what are necessities/goals of human birth. A human gets born with desire to become SATCHIDANAND- to be all knowing, all doing, all getting- to be fearless and thus immortal, to be desireless thus ever happy , to be Peaceful. The Jeeva is ever running to fulfill those desires only. But these desires are not Kamas ( as defined in Gitaji and by Swamiji and by all Scriptures). These are 'Abhilashas' , the subhecchas (auspicious desires ) , the needs, goals and the very purpose of human life.

Desire (Kama) is always with reference to Jagat/inert/ Prakruti . And no one becomes vegetable if one throws away such stupidity ( desires necessarily are stupidities) and becomes immortal, fearless, all knowing, and "absolutely" happy. Ever happy. Ananda. Relativityless ONLY ANANDA.

Pranaams to all Sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina

Narottam
---------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadaks,

They were Swamijis who appeared like they were vegatables, but they were highly protected by Bhagavan and they were away from the clutches of earthly effects. 1) Sadashiva Brasmendral who was buried under sand for days, but was very healthy and excellent. Adi Sankara was sitting in one position for days. Viswanatha Bhram who lived in 18th century end to 19th century was without food or water for months. These mahathumas were desire-less looking like mad man. There are many more. B.Sathyanarayan

----------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari Ram Ram

Shri Anil Bhanotji ! 

How do you know that vegetable is desireless ? 

Vineet Sarvottam

------------------------------------------------------------------------
Desire & Ambition

It is disingenous to suggest that having no desire or ambition is a good thing when Swami ji ( and his supporters) are also saying that everyone should aim for achieving peace, ananda, freedom from anxiety. Is it not in itself a desire, an ambition? Why then is desire wrong? The answer is not in Geeta but in theory of Evolution. Everyone has an in built desire to be better that their parents or older siblings. That desire brings a positive chane and everyone evolves. This is the answer to the question. 
Dinesh Varma
Kant
UK

-------------------------------------

Dear Seekers of Truth, Namaste!
First of all, the message of Swamiji is so profound that unless one reads between the lines with openness and try to understand, one cannot appreciate it! It is very much in  line with Lord Krishna's teaching in his own experience!
Secondly, my deep appreciation of the posting of Chawlaji. It is very profound, of which the statement  "'You and your death can not meet at any point', seeing this fact takes one to realize the self evident point of immortality."  is worth noting!

Desire is inherent in limitations of any kind such as objects. One such object is body-mind that one considers oneself to be!
With that limitation, to fulfill oneself, one chases the objects of the world also limited when considered independently existing apart from SELF one IS! In absence of such self imposed, unquestioned, limitations upon oneself,  one  loses all identities. This is explained by Swamiji in the same message by giving various example of false identifications!
In such a scenario, there remains only desire(s) without there being a "one who desires!"
This is the Scheme of the Universe desiring through its many instruments, so a specific instrument is not vegetable, but simply a normal human being carrying out impersonal will of his Master! This is, as though, it is!
Namaskar................Pratap Bhatt

---------------------------------------------------------------

Hari Om

It is a fallacy and nothing except a fallacy to suggest that without desire one is vegetable and not even human. As if by desire we get human birth; we get caste, creed, colour as we desire; we get parents as we desire; we get worldly things/situations/circumstances as we desire; we die as we desire..... And if desire is not there you become vegetable.. You can't do any karma !! What kind of desire is there when blood circulates in the body, or breathing takes place? What kind of desire is there preceding a sickness? No body desires to die...but do you not die? Is death cessation of desire? If yes, why do you let it? If no, how you become vegetable then ? Had without desires human body would have turned from live to vegetable..how in Gita Lord Krishna would have preached us to become desireless ? Was He even not that educated ?

Karma...has no essential corelation with desire. You can do karma without having any desires also ! You do karma of visiting an ailing relative - did you desire that he falls sick ?

Hence to look at a suggestion of Saints and Sages, Gita etc with such angle and approach is simply deciding not to do a recommended deed for one's own welfare. So far so good. But to tell others too and thereby discourage them... is bit too much. Tell us what Krishna taught !

No Divine Sadhaks ! Nothings happens to you except cessation of sorrows when you relinquish desires. No vegetableness takes place. You become better ...you become 'swastha' !!

Pranaams to all Sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina

Narottam
---------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari. Ram Ram.

Krishna states in Gita that the yogi attains the Supreme state and there is nothing to gain. Actually, there is no need to do any action or not do any action. Still, yogi acts for benefit of others.
After reaching this Supreme state, there is no more ambition or desire. Currently, we are looking for things outside. The outside world keeps on changing and therefore, our desires change. But Krishna asks us to look inwards. When we attain inner happiness and bliss, then there is nothing to gain from outside world.

In our current state, we need carrot of achieve something to drive us to do work. Sometimes, this carrot is money, wealth or some object. Sometimes, it is more spiritual like freedom from anxiety, peace etc. 
Since we are driven so much by desires, it is difficult to comprehend state without desire or ambition.

Gita tells us that it is possible to attain state where you will be happy and satisfied from within and you don't need anything more and therefore, there is no desire/ ambition.
Unfortunately only very few can attain it. I have been trying to practice it for years and still, I am driven by desires etc.

Good news is that I have found Swamiji books explaining these topics in a simple and rational way like nitya anitya vivek (discrimination between what is permanent and what is perishable).
Please select some book and read it carefully. I think you will get answers. Please use this opportunity to go more deeper within by reading Swamiji's books.
Hopefully, one day we all be able to reach such state.

Regards,
Gaurav Mittal
-------------------------------------------------------------
Desires are common to all beings. The desires work independently through the
Gunas in the body cells, DNA, RNA, etc. The Animals have desires. Vegetables
also have desires to grow operating through the working of their cells when live
and deire to get rotten sometime or when cut out from plants for human and
animal food intake. Human beings are therefore some from of Animals and
Vegetables.. What distinguishes a human from animal or vegetble is that the
human has also cells inside that can work against desire. The human being often
does not act against one kind of desire like to enjoy sex or food or comfort ad
allow the desire to know the Craor , the Creation and the creative proces. Those
wh have such strong desires to know may become scientists and when they give up
all sensual desires but the only desire to know the Creator, they become
superhuman beings. nd, when such superhuman beings realize the god, they do ot
have any more desire. They do everything without beng conne
cted to desire. They become one with the Creator and God. Vegetables do not
become one with the God, nor do animals.
Try being vegetable a human would not become an attractive vegetable. By  giving
up desires and ambitions,  a human being will become more attractive to other
human beings and will enjoy greater peace and many other things (that other
human beings desire and may or may not get fulfilled)  without desiring them.
  Basudeb Sen

--------------------------------------------------------------------
 
 
Shree Hari. Ram Ram.

I would like to add another point.

In spiritual journey, we make gradual advancements. Sometimes, this may take many births.
Right now, I see myself as body and whatever I do, I cannot deny the fact that I give importance to outside world. So, it is very difficult to attain the state without desires.
I need to be honest with myself and act at my level. If I try to imitate the advanced state, then I will suffer and act foolishly and in the end, I won't attain any spiritual advancement.

It is important to go gradually. One needs to look inwards and look at the world. Look at the reality. See what is permanent in this world. Look at what is changing. Among this change, self stays. 
Go more deeper and see what self wants. Does it want to die or be eternal? Does it want fleeting happiness or permanent happiness? And so on. In this way, understand your own self and understand the world.
Choose a path which suits you (karma, jnana or bhakti yog). Understand Parmatma and see that you are part of Him. Use Swamiji's books and knowledge as a guide to help you.
In this way, you will understand more. 

I agree with you that without above understanding, a person without desire / ambition is vegetable. May be you are seeing desires as bad and you want to disagree with that fact!
Swamiji is not saying that desire's are bad.

Swamiji is saying that in the Supreme state, you are established in your eternal self and experience sat (eternity), chid (knowledge) and anand (bliss). In that state, there is no desire as one does not attain anything from perishable inert matter due to being established in eternal self. Understand that in that state there is no desire. 

Try to gradually seek above state without attributing anything as good or bad.

I hope this helps.

Regards,
Gaurav Mittal

--------------------------------------------------------------

It is ok to have desires......but whose desires, which desires, what quality of desires?
Understanding the following could give some clarity:
 
1. It is a grand play (Leela).......and everything is just happening......it is good to just remain at your happy natural state and witness everything happening.......
 
2. We all desire to be happy....all the time....feel contended...satisfied...fulfilled.....then we must choose the desires accordingly..
 
3. A desire is like a prayer and all prayers get attended to....get fulfilled if we have the patience and faith... but we need to understand which desires bring us happiness, which don't......what brings us lasting happiness....highest form of happiness...
 
4. A desire could be just personal, or it can be impersonal, or it could be the highest to be divine...moksha....
to attain Moksha....actually....even desire to attain moksha has to go.....it is state of Maun...complete silence..
Higher the desire, better are the results.... Higher desires means the lower desires will be automatically fulfilled...or will become meaningless....
 
5. Who am I? .....the begger or the desire fulfiller....?   Whose play is it?  Whose desire? 
 
It is a wonderful world, a wonderful creation...........desires or no desires....happiness is the key.......
Start with happiness......keep it all the time......live in bless.......create.....express...expand.....
Sushil Jain
--------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadaks,

What Sri Krishna taught is this. DO NOT DESIRE for neighbor's wife, others money, accumulate wealth, to enjoy more with sensory organs, destroy your neighbor peace, to make others listen to what you want, etc etc. DESIRE at the present- seek for today food, care to parents/wife/children & neighbor, desire to have a transport that fits your budget, (Not looks and for other to envy or pride), desire to be hale and healthy, then eat what Geetha says (In Geetha it is said any food kept more than 4 hours frigged or not is bad), desire to earn by hard work, but not by easy money by bribe, cheating etc. Sri Anil Bhanot desire that sounds positive in this posting is NOT wrong, but desire negative posted is coming under GREED, which resembles DESIRE. At one stage of certain age, after having gone through all the rightful pleasure of life span up to 60 years, having grandchildren, then it is necessary to stop desires and seek solitude, which many Grahastas/Kings done in the past. Otherwise one will desire to stay here without death, which IS not possible. But one who dropped desire after Grahasasramam, enters into varnasaramam gets elevated. Example: So many were taken with body to heavens in 16th century
B.Sathyanarayan.  
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear friend,
                  Namaskaram.Desire(kama), krodha(anger)and lobha are the gates of hell and they cause damage to sadhaka so they are to be given up.Of these three gates desire is the big gate and the other two are small gates.An unfulfilled desire causes anger and the anger not in our controle causes damage.If the desire is ful filled then comes lobha.This lobha causes envy by others on what you possess.So in either case desire causes destruction.
                                               So a sadhaka should always think about needs not desires.Why should you compare yourself with a tree? There are Billions of people on the planet living happily thinking about needs not desires.
                                 Happiness lies in contentment not possession
Badri Narayana Miriyala

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

---------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari Ram Ram

Thank you for bringing this to our attention. Kindly point out which particular
sentence / message is wrong and is not what Krishna taught. When you disagree,
it will be helpful to be more specific, so it clarify and make it easy for the
respondents.

Please also read extensive discussion in 2009 on this topic -

Without Desires Nothing will be Attained
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3183

Sincerely, Gita Talk Moderators, Ram Ram

-----------------------------------------

Desire is the operative element of the human mind from moment to moment.
Desire can not lead to fulfilment.
Desire is sense of lack. Sense of lack can not be fulfilled, what ever you may
hold or amass.

When one is aware, lack to fulfilment is system generated movement. Not that
there is lack and you are to fulfill.

There arises lack and there arises fulfilment. One sees the automation of the
scheme of the Universe.

'You and your death can not meet at any point', seeing this fact takes one to
realise the self evident point of immortality.

Y V Chawla
------------------------------------------------
HERE ARE SOME OTHER RESPONSES FROM A SIMILAR TOPIC IN 2008 and BEYOND-

Dear Sadhakas, Namste!
All answers given on this are very revealing and full
of wisdom. We need to contemplate on all such answers
until they resonate in us, become us!
I would build upon them as follows:
As Krishna says, four types of desires are to be
pursued, Artha for livelihood to survive in the
sansara, by means available within
Dharma-righteousness, fulfilling Kama the natural
desires again guided by Dharma, and finally all such
desires directed to Moksha, liberation. So they are
all Impersonal desires for seeking Truth, not personal
ego driven desires which originate from our lack or
Apurnata, the result of indentification with body,
mind, intellect, religion, nationality etc etc.
Only the personal desires need to be killed; killed
in the sense they have to be understood as coming from
Ego, so cannot be in line with Dharma, or Moksha! They
get dropped by such deep understanding, not by doing
of a doer!
Namaskar!........Pratap lovingly

------------------------------------------
dear all,

desire even if fulfilled only fuels more desire....

friendly regards
s.seshadri


---------------------------------------------------

Dear Friends

An important message is contained in verse 21 of 16th Chapter
as under:-
Desires ( lust, passion), anger, and greed are the three main gates
to the hell because they destroy the soul and as such should be
given up.
Desires, anger and greed creates hell in this life and whenever
anyone of the above is active in our life we feel suffering of
hell. Whenever anyone of the above takes possession of us, we are
not in a position to think clearly.
Understanding of the presence of kama, krodh and lobh in our life
and the supportive structure built for their nourishment will enable
us to start process of giving up the same.
Desires basic question to be asked is `what do we want and why do
we want'. One has to observe and find out what desires creates hell
and what desires create heaven.
Regards,
A K Jain


-----------------------------------------

Dear Co-devotee, You yourself have provided the
> answer by saying that desires are of 4 types, the
> last being for Moksha. So the desire to have no
> desires or kill all desires will fall under that
> category and hence should not cause any concern.
> G.Vaidyanathan


----------------------------------------

Loving Divine,
> Pranam.
> All desires - good or bad, to do or not to do, have
> to go eventually. The desire is a desire and it is
> binding, however, one can not attain such state
> immediately. Just like to remove a thorn one has to
> use another thorn and when the thorn is removed, we
> throw away both the thorns. Just like to climb up
> we use staircases but once we reach top, we forget
> all about staircases. Just like to cross a river,
> we use a boat but once reached the other side, we do
> not carry the boat with us. Similarly, in the
> beginning stages of spiritual practices, we try to
> kill our so called bad or harming desires with the
> favorable desires that help us progress but once we
> attain the state where it becomes part of our nature
> we no longer need to make any efforts. To do or not
> to do type desires drops off, actions are all
> natural done by our higher self without any
> expectations. There are no efforts involved from
> us. Please contemplate on BG 18:66 - sarvadharmaan
> parityajya...
> Hope this helps...
> humble regards,
> always at Thy Lotus Feet
Manjula Patel
---------------------------------------------------
Shree Raman Maharshi, has given a solution to this dilema. He has asked us to
find the source from where does the thought arise, which in turn leads us to the
self - the real I, and in so doing the thought vanishes and its seeds are
destroyed, once and for all.

Regards

from,

Hitesh Modi

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------\
--

Desires are a need of satisfaction. None other can judge whether is a desire
right or wrong. But satisfaction is like a journey in infinite space, when you
reach there, you find a next destination. It is therefore necessary to have
TatVA Gyan (knowledge of the essense) so that satisfaction is reached without a
need of desires. The work or Karma will be then directed towards TatVa Gyana
rather than in a direction to gain satisfaction by fulfilling desires.

Buddha, Einstein, Kabir, Gandhi, Tulsi Das, Mother Teresa are master pieces of
life used in understanding of the TatVa Gyana. Karma or work starts only after
this state of mind; and any other work by us for seeking livelihood or security
or fame are just called Vyavasaya by Sri Krishna in the Bhagwat Gita.

Regards

K G
---------------------------------------------------
In your recent Sadhak message on DESIRES it was shared that
Desires of four types - - Artha (Wealth); Dharma (Righteousness), "Kaama"
(Passion) and Moksha (Salvation).... and about Gita says "Desires are
insatiable" and He asks Arjuna to kill this enemy i.e. Desire (Gita 3: 37-43).
My question is - Isn't a thought not to have desires or to kill desires it self
also a desire? So how do you explain this desire? Please clarify. Thank you.
sukanya chhabra


---------------------------------------------------

|| Shree Hari ||
Ram Ram

28th January 2010, Thursday, Magh Shukla Trayodashi, Vikram Samvat 2066

If there is no desire what-so-ever within, then on attainment of worldly things
there would not be any pleasure, and on not acquiring these or losing these
there would not be any cause for pain and sorrow. It is only due to desires that
one experiences both pleasure (happiness) and pain (unhappiness). These are
pairs of opposites, which lead to bondage in this world. In reality, both
pleasure and pain are one and the same. Pleasure is as such another name for
pain, because the reason for pleasure and pain are - "ye hi sansparshjaa bhogaa
dukhayonay eva te." (Gita 5/22). "All pleasures born of contact with worldly
objects, are the cause of unhappiness." If a person has no desire whatsoever,
then he rises above both pain and pleasure and attains bliss (anand). Just as
the Sun, has neither day nor night in it, rather it is only constant
illumination (light all the time), similarly in Bliss, there is neither
pleasure, nor pain, rather it is bliss at all times. On experiencing this bliss
(anand) just once, there is no feeling of deficiency ever with regards to the
bliss, because that bliss is axiomatic, eternal and immutable (without any
modifications).

If it were possible to fulfill all desires, then we would strive to fulfill the
desire to live, and if it were possible to save oneself from death, then we
would endeavor to be saved from (to escape) death. But it is everyone's
experience that all desires can never be fulfilled, and every being that is
born, cannot be saved from death, then what is the gain in having a desire to
live or fearing death? On having desire to live, birth and death cycle will
continue, and the desire to live will also subsist ! Therefore to become
immortal while living, it is essential to renounce desires.

I am not the body, because this body is changing every moment, but I (Swayam,
Self) is constant there. If we were not constant there, then who would have the
knowledge of this changing body? Knowledge of the changing is only possible by
one who is not changing. This body is not mine, because I have no control over
it, and I cannot keep it according to my wishes, nor can I make changes in it as
I please, nor can I keep it with me forever. In this manner, when we do not
accept the body as "I" or "mine" then the desire to keep it alive will also not
remain.

When there is no desire to keep it alive, then before departing from this body,
one will realize immortality which is self-evident. "The unreal has no existence
and the real never ceases to be" - "Naasato Vidhyate Bhaavo, Naabhaavo vidhyate
satah" (Gita 2/16).

Truth is truth and untruth is untruth. Therefore there is no fear of the truth
or the untruth. If we are afraid of death, then too the body shall die, and
without fear also it shall die. Only the mortal dies. So what is the new loss?
Therefore it is useless to be afraid of death. From "All is God" in English pg
67 by Swami Ramsukhdasji

Ram Ram

For ENGLISH WEBSITE please visit: http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.net
For full online discourses in Hindi: http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.org


#3270 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Sat Jan 30, 2010 4:40 pm
Subject: Re: Without Desire or Ambition, One is a Vegetable, Not Human
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

But without desire or ambition you are a vegetable, not human.
So this analysis (see below - Posting of Daily Sadhaka message) is wrong. It is
not what Krishna taught.

Anil Bhanot

-----------------------------------------

NEW POSTING

Dear Seekers of Truth, Namaste!
First of all, the message of Swamiji is so profound that unless one reads between the lines with openness and try to understand, one cannot appreciate it! It is very much in  line with Lord Krishna's teaching in his own experience!
Secondly, my deep appreciation of the posting of Chawlaji. It is very profound, of which the statement  "'You and your death can not meet at any point', seeing this fact takes one to realize the self evident point of immortality."  is worth noting!

Desire is inherent in limitations of any kind such as objects. One such object is body-mind that one considers oneself to be!
With that limitation, to fulfill oneself, one chases the objects of the world also limited when considered independently existing apart from SELF one IS! In absence of such self imposed, unquestioned, limitations upon oneself,  one  loses all identities. This is explained by Swamiji in the same message by giving various example of false identifications!
In such a scenario, there remains only desire(s) without there being a "one who desires!"
This is the Scheme of the Universe desiring through its many instruments, so a specific instrument is not vegetable, but simply a normal human being carrying out impersonal will of his Master! This is, as though, it is!
Namaskar................Pratap Bhatt

---------------------------------------------------------------

Hari Om

It is a fallacy and nothing except a fallacy to suggest that without desire one is vegetable and not even human. As if by desire we get human birth; we get caste, creed, colour as we desire; we get parents as we desire; we get worldly things/situations/circumstances as we desire; we die as we desire..... And if desire is not there you become vegetable.. You can't do any karma !! What kind of desire is there when blood circulates in the body, or breathing takes place? What kind of desire is there preceding a sickness? No body desires to die...but do you not die? Is death cessation of desire? If yes, why do you let it? If no, how you become vegetable then ? Had without desires human body would have turned from live to vegetable..how in Gita Lord Krishna would have preached us to become desireless ? Was He even not that educated ?

Karma...has no essential corelation with desire. You can do karma without having any desires also ! You do karma of visiting an ailing relative - did you desire that he falls sick ?

Hence to look at a suggestion of Saints and Sages, Gita etc with such angle and approach is simply deciding not to do a recommended deed for one's own welfare. So far so good. But to tell others too and thereby discourage them... is bit too much. Tell us what Krishna taught !

No Divine Sadhaks ! Nothings happens to you except cessation of sorrows when you relinquish desires. No vegetableness takes place. You become better ...you become 'swastha' !!

Pranaams to all Sadhaks.
Sarve Bhavantu Sukhina

Narottam
---------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari. Ram Ram.

Krishna states in Gita that the yogi attains the Supreme state and there is nothing to gain. Actually, there is no need to do any action or not do any action. Still, yogi acts for benefit of others.
After reaching this Supreme state, there is no more ambition or desire. Currently, we are looking for things outside. The outside world keeps on changing and therefore, our desires change. But Krishna asks us to look inwards. When we attain inner happiness and bliss, then there is nothing to gain from outside world.

In our current state, we need carrot of achieve something to drive us to do work. Sometimes, this carrot is money, wealth or some object. Sometimes, it is more spiritual like freedom from anxiety, peace etc. 
Since we are driven so much by desires, it is difficult to comprehend state without desire or ambition.

Gita tells us that it is possible to attain state where you will be happy and satisfied from within and you don't need anything more and therefore, there is no desire/ ambition.
Unfortunately only very few can attain it. I have been trying to practice it for years and still, I am driven by desires etc.

Good news is that I have found Swamiji books explaining these topics in a simple and rational way like nitya anitya vivek (discrimination between what is permanent and what is perishable).
Please select some book and read it carefully. I think you will get answers. Please use this opportunity to go more deeper within by reading Swamiji's books.
Hopefully, one day we all be able to reach such state.

Regards,
Gaurav Mittal
-------------------------------------------------------------
Desires are common to all beings. The desires work independently through the
Gunas in the body cells, DNA, RNA, etc. The Animals have desires. Vegetables
also have desires to grow operating through the working of their cells when live
and deire to get rotten sometime or when cut out from plants for human and
animal food intake. Human beings are therefore some from of Animals and
Vegetables.. What distinguishes a human from animal or vegetble is that the
human has also cells inside that can work against desire. The human being often
does not act against one kind of desire like to enjoy sex or food or comfort ad
allow the desire to know the Craor , the Creation and the creative proces. Those
wh have such strong desires to know may become scientists and when they give up
all sensual desires but the only desire to know the Creator, they become
superhuman beings. nd, when such superhuman beings realize the god, they do ot
have any more desire. They do everything without beng conne
cted to desire. They become one with the Creator and God. Vegetables do not
become one with the God, nor do animals.
Try being vegetable a human would not become an attractive vegetable. By  giving
up desires and ambitions,  a human being will become more attractive to other
human beings and will enjoy greater peace and many other things (that other
human beings desire and may or may not get fulfilled)  without desiring them.
  Basudeb Sen

--------------------------------------------------------------------
 
 
Shree Hari. Ram Ram.

I would like to add another point.

In spiritual journey, we make gradual advancements. Sometimes, this may take many births.
Right now, I see myself as body and whatever I do, I cannot deny the fact that I give importance to outside world. So, it is very difficult to attain the state without desires.
I need to be honest with myself and act at my level. If I try to imitate the advanced state, then I will suffer and act foolishly and in the end, I won't attain any spiritual advancement.

It is important to go gradually. One needs to look inwards and look at the world. Look at the reality. See what is permanent in this world. Look at what is changing. Among this change, self stays. 
Go more deeper and see what self wants. Does it want to die or be eternal? Does it want fleeting happiness or permanent happiness? And so on. In this way, understand your own self and understand the world.
Choose a path which suits you (karma, jnana or bhakti yog). Understand Parmatma and see that you are part of Him. Use Swamiji's books and knowledge as a guide to help you.
In this way, you will understand more. 

I agree with you that without above understanding, a person without desire / ambition is vegetable. May be you are seeing desires as bad and you want to disagree with that fact!
Swamiji is not saying that desire's are bad.

Swamiji is saying that in the Supreme state, you are established in your eternal self and experience sat (eternity), chid (knowledge) and anand (bliss). In that state, there is no desire as one does not attain anything from perishable inert matter due to being established in eternal self. Understand that in that state there is no desire. 

Try to gradually seek above state without attributing anything as good or bad.

I hope this helps.

Regards,
Gaurav Mittal

--------------------------------------------------------------

It is ok to have desires......but whose desires, which desires, what quality of desires?
Understanding the following could give some clarity:
 
1. It is a grand play (Leela).......and everything is just happening......it is good to just remain at your happy natural state and witness everything happening.......
 
2. We all desire to be happy....all the time....feel contended...satisfied...fulfilled.....then we must choose the desires accordingly..
 
3. A desire is like a prayer and all prayers get attended to....get fulfilled if we have the patience and faith... but we need to understand which desires bring us happiness, which don't......what brings us lasting happiness....highest form of happiness...
 
4. A desire could be just personal, or it can be impersonal, or it could be the highest to be divine...moksha....
to attain Moksha....actually....even desire to attain moksha has to go.....it is state of Maun...complete silence..
Higher the desire, better are the results.... Higher desires means the lower desires will be automatically fulfilled...or will become meaningless....
 
5. Who am I? .....the begger or the desire fulfiller....?   Whose play is it?  Whose desire? 
 
It is a wonderful world, a wonderful creation...........desires or no desires....happiness is the key.......
Start with happiness......keep it all the time......live in bless.......create.....express...expand.....
Sushil Jain
--------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadaks,

What Sri Krishna taught is this. DO NOT DESIRE for neighbor's wife, others money, accumulate wealth, to enjoy more with sensory organs, destroy your neighbor peace, to make others listen to what you want, etc etc. DESIRE at the present- seek for today food, care to parents/wife/children & neighbor, desire to have a transport that fits your budget, (Not looks and for other to envy or pride), desire to be hale and healthy, then eat what Geetha says (In Geetha it is said any food kept more than 4 hours frigged or not is bad), desire to earn by hard work, but not by easy money by bribe, cheating etc. Sri Anil Bhanot desire that sounds positive in this posting is NOT wrong, but desire negative posted is coming under GREED, which resembles DESIRE. At one stage of certain age, after having gone through all the rightful pleasure of life span up to 60 years, having grandchildren, then it is necessary to stop desires and seek solitude, which many Grahastas/Kings done in the past. Otherwise one will desire to stay here without death, which IS not possible. But one who dropped desire after Grahasasramam, enters into varnasaramam gets elevated. Example: So many were taken with body to heavens in 16th century
B.Sathyanarayan.  
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear friend,
                  Namaskaram.Desire(kama), krodha(anger)and lobha are the gates of hell and they cause damage to sadhaka so they are to be given up.Of these three gates desire is the big gate and the other two are small gates.An unfulfilled desire causes anger and the anger not in our controle causes damage.If the desire is ful filled then comes lobha.This lobha causes envy by others on what you possess.So in either case desire causes destruction.
                                               So a sadhaka should always think about needs not desires.Why should you compare yourself with a tree? There are Billions of people on the planet living happily thinking about needs not desires.
                                 Happiness lies in contentment not possession
Badri Narayana Miriyala

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

---------------------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari Ram Ram

Thank you for bringing this to our attention. Kindly point out which particular
sentence / message is wrong and is not what Krishna taught. When you disagree,
it will be helpful to be more specific, so it clarify and make it easy for the
respondents.

Please also read extensive discussion in 2009 on this topic -

Without Desires Nothing will be Attained
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3183

Sincerely, Gita Talk Moderators, Ram Ram

-----------------------------------------

Desire is the operative element of the human mind from moment to moment.
Desire can not lead to fulfilment.
Desire is sense of lack. Sense of lack can not be fulfilled, what ever you may
hold or amass.

When one is aware, lack to fulfilment is system generated movement. Not that
there is lack and you are to fulfill.

There arises lack and there arises fulfilment. One sees the automation of the
scheme of the Universe.

'You and your death can not meet at any point', seeing this fact takes one to
realise the self evident point of immortality.

Y V Chawla
------------------------------------------------
HERE ARE SOME OTHER RESPONSES FROM A SIMILAR TOPIC IN 2008 and BEYOND-

Dear Sadhakas, Namste!
All answers given on this are very revealing and full
of wisdom. We need to contemplate on all such answers
until they resonate in us, become us!
I would build upon them as follows:
As Krishna says, four types of desires are to be
pursued, Artha for livelihood to survive in the
sansara, by means available within
Dharma-righteousness, fulfilling Kama the natural
desires again guided by Dharma, and finally all such
desires directed to Moksha, liberation. So they are
all Impersonal desires for seeking Truth, not personal
ego driven desires which originate from our lack or
Apurnata, the result of indentification with body,
mind, intellect, religion, nationality etc etc.
Only the personal desires need to be killed; killed
in the sense they have to be understood as coming from
Ego, so cannot be in line with Dharma, or Moksha! They
get dropped by such deep understanding, not by doing
of a doer!
Namaskar!........Pratap lovingly

------------------------------------------
dear all,

desire even if fulfilled only fuels more desire....

friendly regards
s.seshadri


---------------------------------------------------

Dear Friends

An important message is contained in verse 21 of 16th Chapter
as under:-
Desires ( lust, passion), anger, and greed are the three main gates
to the hell because they destroy the soul and as such should be
given up.
Desires, anger and greed creates hell in this life and whenever
anyone of the above is active in our life we feel suffering of
hell. Whenever anyone of the above takes possession of us, we are
not in a position to think clearly.
Understanding of the presence of kama, krodh and lobh in our life
and the supportive structure built for their nourishment will enable
us to start process of giving up the same.
Desires basic question to be asked is `what do we want and why do
we want'. One has to observe and find out what desires creates hell
and what desires create heaven.
Regards,
A K Jain


-----------------------------------------

Dear Co-devotee, You yourself have provided the
> answer by saying that desires are of 4 types, the
> last being for Moksha. So the desire to have no
> desires or kill all desires will fall under that
> category and hence should not cause any concern.
> G.Vaidyanathan


----------------------------------------

Loving Divine,
> Pranam.
> All desires - good or bad, to do or not to do, have
> to go eventually. The desire is a desire and it is
> binding, however, one can not attain such state
> immediately. Just like to remove a thorn one has to
> use another thorn and when the thorn is removed, we
> throw away both the thorns. Just like to climb up
> we use staircases but once we reach top, we forget
> all about staircases. Just like to cross a river,
> we use a boat but once reached the other side, we do
> not carry the boat with us. Similarly, in the
> beginning stages of spiritual practices, we try to
> kill our so called bad or harming desires with the
> favorable desires that help us progress but once we
> attain the state where it becomes part of our nature
> we no longer need to make any efforts. To do or not
> to do type desires drops off, actions are all
> natural done by our higher self without any
> expectations. There are no efforts involved from
> us. Please contemplate on BG 18:66 - sarvadharmaan
> parityajya...
> Hope this helps...
> humble regards,
> always at Thy Lotus Feet
Manjula Patel
---------------------------------------------------
Shree Raman Maharshi, has given a solution to this dilema. He has asked us to
find the source from where does the thought arise, which in turn leads us to the
self - the real I, and in so doing the thought vanishes and its seeds are
destroyed, once and for all.

Regards

from,

Hitesh Modi

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------\
--

Desires are a need of satisfaction. None other can judge whether is a desire
right or wrong. But satisfaction is like a journey in infinite space, when you
reach there, you find a next destination. It is therefore necessary to have
TatVA Gyan (knowledge of the essense) so that satisfaction is reached without a
need of desires. The work or Karma will be then directed towards TatVa Gyana
rather than in a direction to gain satisfaction by fulfilling desires.

Buddha, Einstein, Kabir, Gandhi, Tulsi Das, Mother Teresa are master pieces of
life used in understanding of the TatVa Gyana. Karma or work starts only after
this state of mind; and any other work by us for seeking livelihood or security
or fame are just called Vyavasaya by Sri Krishna in the Bhagwat Gita.

Regards

K G
---------------------------------------------------
In your recent Sadhak message on DESIRES it was shared that
Desires of four types - - Artha (Wealth); Dharma (Righteousness), "Kaama"
(Passion) and Moksha (Salvation).... and about Gita says "Desires are
insatiable" and He asks Arjuna to kill this enemy i.e. Desire (Gita 3: 37-43).
My question is - Isn't a thought not to have desires or to kill desires it self
also a desire? So how do you explain this desire? Please clarify. Thank you.
sukanya chhabra


---------------------------------------------------

|| Shree Hari ||
Ram Ram

28th January 2010, Thursday, Magh Shukla Trayodashi, Vikram Samvat 2066

If there is no desire what-so-ever within, then on attainment of worldly things
there would not be any pleasure, and on not acquiring these or losing these
there would not be any cause for pain and sorrow. It is only due to desires that
one experiences both pleasure (happiness) and pain (unhappiness). These are
pairs of opposites, which lead to bondage in this world. In reality, both
pleasure and pain are one and the same. Pleasure is as such another name for
pain, because the reason for pleasure and pain are - "ye hi sansparshjaa bhogaa
dukhayonay eva te." (Gita 5/22). "All pleasures born of contact with worldly
objects, are the cause of unhappiness." If a person has no desire whatsoever,
then he rises above both pain and pleasure and attains bliss (anand). Just as
the Sun, has neither day nor night in it, rather it is only constant
illumination (light all the time), similarly in Bliss, there is neither
pleasure, nor pain, rather it is bliss at all times. On experiencing this bliss
(anand) just once, there is no feeling of deficiency ever with regards to the
bliss, because that bliss is axiomatic, eternal and immutable (without any
modifications).

If it were possible to fulfill all desires, then we would strive to fulfill the
desire to live, and if it were possible to save oneself from death, then we
would endeavor to be saved from (to escape) death. But it is everyone's
experience that all desires can never be fulfilled, and every being that is
born, cannot be saved from death, then what is the gain in having a desire to
live or fearing death? On having desire to live, birth and death cycle will
continue, and the desire to live will also subsist ! Therefore to become
immortal while living, it is essential to renounce desires.

I am not the body, because this body is changing every moment, but I (Swayam,
Self) is constant there. If we were not constant there, then who would have the
knowledge of this changing body? Knowledge of the changing is only possible by
one who is not changing. This body is not mine, because I have no control over
it, and I cannot keep it according to my wishes, nor can I make changes in it as
I please, nor can I keep it with me forever. In this manner, when we do not
accept the body as "I" or "mine" then the desire to keep it alive will also not
remain.

When there is no desire to keep it alive, then before departing from this body,
one will realize immortality which is self-evident. "The unreal has no existence
and the real never ceases to be" - "Naasato Vidhyate Bhaavo, Naabhaavo vidhyate
satah" (Gita 2/16).

Truth is truth and untruth is untruth. Therefore there is no fear of the truth
or the untruth. If we are afraid of death, then too the body shall die, and
without fear also it shall die. Only the mortal dies. So what is the new loss?
Therefore it is useless to be afraid of death. From "All is God" in English pg
67 by Swami Ramsukhdasji

Ram Ram

For ENGLISH WEBSITE please visit: http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.net
For full online discourses in Hindi: http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.org


#3269 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Sat Jan 30, 2010 4:20 pm
Subject: Re: Sins (Paap) and Virtues (Punya), Please Clairfy, Please Elaborate
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 
 

RELATED   QUESTION

(1) There is general public belief that the pap (sins) and the punya (virtues) done by a
human being are accumulated / tallied in the ChitraGupta (an assistant
for Lord Yama of Naraka - Hell) to declare a final score. It is also
believed that the final score against the person will decide whether a
person goes to hell or heaven. There are many stories in the puranas
about the pap (sins) and the punya (virtues). Few references are there in
Vedas/upanishads and Gita also.
(2) Against this popular belief, we see that man is vehemently and
openly is making pap and we do not see any recourse to this. Even the
corrective systems are so corrupted, the belief does not seem to be
true.
I would request to enlighten me what Gita says about (1) and how does
Gita justify (2) above.
Regards
Venu Komanduri

--------------------------------------------------------------------

QUESTION:
I seek Narinder's learned clarification just to know as to from where he picked
up aforesaid definitions of "paap" (sin) and "punya" (virtue) ? Or it is self
understood? Just for information and if Narinder Bhandari and other Sadhak can
elaborate on the concept further.
N.B. Vyas
-------------------------------------------------------

NEW POSTING

Now-a-days people are reaping the result of papa (sins) during their  present life time only.One person known to me gave fake witness in a court and he lost his speech for the rest of his life. Chitra Gupta may become workless during the coming years. Most of us are experiencing the life in a hell in our later part of our lives with the behaviour of our bahus (daughter-in-laws) and sons. 
Badri Narayana Miriyala

----------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Seekers of Truth, Namaste!
This is to Venuji's related two questions!
First, regarding Q2, I would like to say, that Gita does not justify wrong actions against the background of Karma as sins or virtues! Karma theory is a warning against any such wrong doings with dire consequences!
Gita, on the contrary, emphasizes that "Karma cannot touch you upon realization that you always are free as your True nature is SELF, Atman, The Existence! Just realize it and live the life according to that".
In such scenario, Karma are not even relevant in living! They are witnessed as unfolding of nature as it does!

Regarding Q1, it is just a popular belief of ChitraGupta  tallying one's merits and demerits, all to teach people to do virtuous actions NOW!
The real issue addressed in Gita is how one can be free from Karmas by performing self-less actions(non-doership) using body-mind as tool,  and/or seeking Self-Knowledge. However, in both such pursuits Devotion should be upper most!
Actually we can say that karmas leading to sins or virtues are done in ignorance because such acts assume a doer of actions that one thinks one is. The real doer is nature-prakriti, one's body-mind, which cannot remain without actions!
Actions are inevitable but doership is optional, being just a belief not investigated!
When one sees clearly that one, not only, is non-doer in spite of all actions perfromed by the body-mind, but that one cannot be the doer at all! Deeds are performed based on Conditioning-Programming which happens to body-mind from mass karmas of all mankind and nature, based on place and time(Desh-Kaal) one is born into. "Individual karmas are ignorance because individual himself/herself is ignorance!
Such clarity brings in abidance in and as Atman, Self, One Existence that is Consciousness!
Namaskar.......Pratap Bhatt

------------------------------------------------------------------

dear sadaks,
many of us see people committing sins knowing full well even after advising the act is sin.  similarly few do homas, poojas, dharma, service, scacrifice their lives for others.  But many living within family knowing well that abusing, shouting, disturbing, cheating brother/sister, harming, taking away belongings, gossiping to create bad name, all of these are daily part of life within the family. both these type of people are performing their karma pala from which they are not exempted. So a gunatheet (Person who got enlightened) understands this very well and remains undisturbed, and only focused on paramathuma. sins and puniyas both have to be nullified. then the  body equipment glorifies as that of buddha, sri krishna, sri rama, and saints such as adi sankara, tukaram, puranderdoss etc. until then soul keeps on moving from one body to another to fulfill its desires and execute its karmas. like sikandhi came to kill beeshma. so many wonderful examples are there. Bagavan in Geetha has said, " Aneka Jalma Samshidhaya---"
B.Sathyanarayan

-------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Komaandoori Venu and fellow learners,

I have posted message in the past about Paapa and sin. I will explain again. In
Dharma which is ours there is no concept of SIN. As one life form depends on
another as per Rita - the basic principle of creation, existence of one being
inevitably causes inconvenience to another. For example One eats
rice/vegetable/fish to survive. Each of this has life which is consumed. Such
inconvenience is as per Dharma. It is not rated as Paapa.In fact Yadnyaarthaat
karma is not Paapa. We will explain Yadnya in a separate posting. But be sure it
is not sacrificing animals and such ritual. Paapa is causing needless
inconvenience to fellow beings. It is purely Dharma concept and hence can not be
found in Religions. English language has no term for Paapa.

Sin, is purely religious, sin depends on the religious belief you are addicted
to. If you are a muslim or a Jew, then per my understanding eating the meat without Kosher or halaal
is sin; and if you are a christian it is not. In Judaism, Islam or Christianity per my understanding ,
teasing a bull or any such animal and at the end killing it is not a sin but a
sport. In Dharma Saastra, it is paapa, as the inconvenience caused to the bull
or another animal is needless. Dharma is logical Darsana. Religions emphasize on believing per my understanding, ; whereas Dharma wants you to KNOW. Note the difference.

Punya is an act of apparent good, done by us inorder to gain a place in the
temporary and inferior comforts of svarga and such The one who is interested in
the Ultimate Repose (Parama Dhaama) does not care about Punya. He just does his
work as it is his duty and leaves the calculations of Punya and Paapa to the
Lord.

Finally Chitra Gupta and Yama and his Naraka are all allegories. Yama (ja) means
twin. Chitra Gupta is the chitta, the recalling mode of Mana. They do not exist
separately. they exist with in us and torture us for our deeds. A Paapi suffers
by his concience; and that is the combination of Yama, Chitra Gupta and Naraka.

Do not try to find equivalent words for words of Dharma in English and such
Semitic religious languages.

krishna samudrala

----------------------------------------------------------------

Sins (Paap) and Virtues (Punya), Please Clairfy, Please Elaborate
Buddhi suffers when the it cannot pursue the system according to its mode of appreciation. The system suffers and complains when the Buddhi cannot handle its demands efficiently and effectively.  Happiness raises from the fruitful conjugation of the the two into mutual satisfaction. The disparity between the Buddhi and the system is called Buddhibheda - Buddhi's failure to educate and pursue the system to conform to its understanding. It results from the VarNasankara - Buddhi's failure to appreciate the system as is. Therefore, the burden of seeking is pretty much on one's Buddhi and therefore, all the scriptures attempt educating the Buddhi to transcend its limitations of Buddhibheda and the resulting VarNasankara. 
As I understand from the Bhagavadgita, VarNasankara is THE SOLE reason for all the miseries and hence THE ONLY sin (Paapa) one could ever incur. PuNya is a concept to emphasise a state of no sins. In other words, PuNya starts increasing its potency as the Paapa looses its potency in one's existence. In other words, the sins start dropping away as one's wisdom starts spreading across the faculties and perculate into one's cellular existence so that the system is in sink with the wisdom. 
The wisdom collects opaqueness in its vision when the system rebells its ideas, the opaqueness being its ignorance regarding the system it is supposed to guide. The same opaqueness triggers rebellion in the system as well since the system cannot see any benefit in the visions of the wisdom. Transparency starts trickling into the wisdom as it starts appreciating the system from closer quarters. The same transparency encourages the system to appreciate the vision of the wisdom with better acceptance. Just like the wisdom's opaqueness could snowball into an obliviously chaotic existence of ignorance (of the wisdom) and inertia (of the system), its transparency can snowball to the eradication of the ignorance and inertia with an equal pace and effect. 
When the wisdom does not resonate with the systematic characteristics, its vision remains a preaching to the system. If the wisdom fails to appreciate the systematic trauma and rejects the systematic needs, the system will fail to appreciate the benefits from the visions of the wisdom and rejects the suggestions from the wisdom. A preaching wisdom ignores the systematic difficulties - either it cannot see through the same or it is weary of association with the same - and hurries to work around the hurdles leaving them intact (even, nurturing them further) in the system. A seeking wisdom would associate itself with the system closely to appreciate its limitations so that it can work with the system to remove the hurdles effectively ... eventually. 
Therefore, a preaching (opaque) wisdom is the sin (Paapa) while a seeking (transparent) wisdom is the virtue (PuNya). 
Respects.
Naga Narayana
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Jai Sri Krishna
Any action to fulfil our desires is sin (paap), but if it is for the benefit of others then virtue (punya).
Ram Ram
Ashok Goenka
----------------------------------------------------------

-Shree Hari-
Dear Venu,
Having grown up in a society that in general believe, put
simplistically, that the good go to heaven, and the bad go to hell.
I was always confronted in my thoughts of this strange dichotomy, "one
more sin than Fred off to hell , while Fred goes to heaven".
Bible quotes: "Tell us master . Who sinned that, this man be born
blind, he or his parents?"
".....He (Jesus) replied.... but Elias has come but you knew him
not.......then they (the disciples) knew he spoke of John the Baptist"
N.B Elias died 300 years before the life of John the Baptist. I will let
those lines speak for themselves!
A Sadhak, has mentioned Bhagavad-Gita Ch. 16.
Ch 16 Verses 18-19:
Given over to egotism, brute force, arrogance, lust and anger etc. and
calumniating others, they hate ME (the inner controller of all)
dwelling in there own bodies as well as those in others.
These haters, sinful, cruel and vilest among men, I cast again and again
into demoniacal wombs in this world.
If you wish to elevate your thoughts on this subject further, if you
have access to "Essence of Yogavaasishtha ", some great reading there,
but the simple line from, 'The Story of Bhusunda' Ch.23 has a simple
profound depth: 'When the affair of the world ceases at the end of the
world-cycle, I just remain in space devoid of all imagination'.
Om... Shanti...
Mike (K).
------------------------------------------------------
Shree Hari Ram Ram 
When asked a similar question, Swamiji answered the following : 
From Prashnouttermanimala - 
Question: Where is the accumulated storehouse of sins and virtues that are resulting from all our actions ?
It is stored in the inner conscience "antahkarna", just like - 
electricity that is being used is recorded in the meter. 
In any household, however much one may try to hide and use the electricity, yet the meter keeps running and recording
without fail. Similarly the meter for recording all the sins and virtues is the
inner conscience (antahakarna).

Question: By doing virtuous actions, can our sins be erased ?
Sinful and virtuous actions are both coming from different departments. Their accumulation is happening in separate departments. Therefore in essence, one cannot erase the other. 
However if man with the aim of reducing his sins takes
a firm resolve, then with that resolution, sins can be destroyed;
Just like by giving a money for bail, a man can be released from prison.

Meera Das, Ram Ram 
================================================

Dear Sadhak insight

Read chapter sixteen in detail and you will find what are good virtues and what are bad virtues.Similaarly try to distinguish between what is good and what is bad,When you act upon bad elements then it is Papa and what you do good it falls within Punya.Ultimately every thing is judged by the law of your karmas ( actions ) and credit is given according to this law.This is my short understandings .Please judge and let me know your views
 
Truly yours

S S Bhatt
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Sukata ends in question mark ...........Is it? or Is it not? who knows? Only He knows and perhaps He may not even know.

that's beautiful B Vempaty Jee.............. thank you for the great ' Nasadeeya Sukta' !

WHO KNOWS

Says the wave,   Beloved Ocean, Dear Lord... I choose.. I choose to move towards thee

Laments the wave,  My beloved... Difficult.... Difficult is the Path,

The Path towards thee

Strength, my Lord, grant me strength.... Forsake me not

Asserts the wave,....O Light, O Lord, my Love,  I surrender

I rejoice in my surrender.... In silence the wave sings of mergence blissful,

In You I merge,  I merge into You

Thus do I,  Commit Harakiri  I commit the ultimate suicide

The ultimate suicide of the Vedas ....What Joy.... The voice of the wave, I..I

Always I....I, I, I

BUT

Did it choose? Did it move?  Did it pray? Did it surrender? Did it merge? Did it die?

Is it no more? Is it no more? Will it be nevermore?

Who knows, who knows, who knows! When the wave is no more,

Who knows, who knows, who knows! Was it ever there?

 Was it there indeed? Did it toil and boil? When the wave is no more,

Who knows, who knows, who knows!

And is there an Ocean?

The Lord of all, The God of worship,

Who knows, who knows, who knows!

AND YET,

Verily,

 He knows, He knows, He knows!

Only HE knows !

THIS, narinder now knows

He knows, He knows, He knows!

And so will you know it one day, some day,

Only.... say Yes TODAY.

AUM 

narinder

------------------------------------------------------------------

Hari 0m

Ruchiraji ! Welcome ! Good Q. Paap or Punya basically are governed by "bhavas" (inner expressions). If you did not know an action was paap, but later on you knew, then also sin is a sin. Because the other party got hurt anyway. Though in such a case intensity and "other impacts" get reduced comparatively. Every deed causes some "imprints" on your "antahkarana". These imprints in an accumulated form may even induce you to repeat the same, cause a habit formation and may snatch away your inner peace. This may get reduced when you did something unknowingly/by mistake/unintentionally. But, of course, befitting adverse circumstances will always come in future as a result. (You will get hurt and might find out , the other party to be unknowing of hurt to you- as you were in the past). 

Hence carefulness is always better. 

Ways to correct is- a regret inside, and a resolution not to repeat it. Turning towards Paramatma also is a remedy and so is resorting to Equanimity.

Jai Shree Krishna

Vyas N B
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
Dear Sadaks,
Sin is that which one' s mind says it is incorrect - in action, thought, speech. Dharma Vyajer (Refered as Gyani) in Maha Bharat is a slaughterer. Sri Krishna says it that man` s caste rights. But the same is forbidden to Sadaks, Sanyasins, Bhramins Etc.
General Sin is hurting someone by words, sight- looking staringly (As per script Ganeswari), by insults, by passing knowingly or unknowly comments on someone, by beating or physically hurting.Etc
Virtue is to see God in every living thing, softly speaking to others, helping anyone even persons who dislike you, forgiving and forgeting others insults and abuses, living Dhamic life, being divine in thoughts Etc
The amount of sins reduces if some one abuses you. The amount Virtue increases when you forget their abuses. Ref: Upanashids.
Only if Sins and Virtue is completely not in one` s account, he liberates.
Example: Saint Sarabanger was Tapodhana (He had Tapas and Yagna Pala) to great extent in his account. His time to depart from world came. Indra came with Palanquin to take him and Sri Bramaji also came with another Chariot to take him. Sarabagaer said wait, "Wait Indra and Brama, Sri Rama is approaching my Ashram. I will pay my respects and then come". Sri Rama came and Sarabagar did Paadha Pooja (Prayer by washing feet) to Sri Rama saying, " Samasta Puniya, Tapas/Yagniya or Papa are surrendered to yout feet Oh my Bagavan". Next minute Sarabanger disappeared to the surprise of Indra and Bramaji, who then knew Sarabanger attained Moksha (Vaikunt). Refer: Srimat Ramayan Sarabanga Moksha
If one remains stedfast atleast during death time on Bagavan, HE take care of HIS devotee in balancing sins and Virtue and eventually removing them. Example: Ajameel, Pingala prostitute lady, Karn/ Karna Duryodhan friend, Gajendra the Elephant Etc
Jai Sri Krishna
B.Sathyanarayan

--------------------------------------------------------------------

Narendrji's comments at the end of the article remind me of the great 'Naasadiya Sukta' of Rigveda which eloborates the concept of Being and non-Being; Existence and non-existence etc. as the beginning of creation when all the states of energy are in equilibrium and there is nothing and everything.  Then He willed to make a slight movement (spandana) that is the beginning of creation. The Sukata ends in question mark Is it? or Is it not? who knows? Only He knows and perhaps He may not even know.  To us the mortals it appears that two things are needed to create anything "Knowledge" and "Spandana" or action. Taking actions to use our knowledge to create something beautiful that everybody can enjoy the bliss of it is the ultimate goal. Be one with 'Sat ChiT Ananda'. 

This is a powerful Sukta often quoted by great physicists looking for  "What was there before the Big-Bang?". This makes us feel how deeply the Seers of the Sanatana Dharma challenged their mind to go to reach the God.  All our efforts in understanding the Gita verses lead us there.  May God bless us all with that wisdom knowing which everything else will be known (realized). I enjoy the discussions of this group. 

B.Vempaty

 

 

----------------------------------------------------------

PRIOR POSTING

Hari Om

The human life is such that there is paap or punya hidden IN EACH  AND EVERY OF THE ACTIONS which you perform, each and every Karma which you make, in each and every role which you play as a human. Gita says you can not  remain without performing karma even for a fraction of a second during your entire life. Gita further says- all karmas have some defects. Hence unless you  take some concrete steps , whatever you do is capable of becoming a PAAP (sin) - - Logically ! What are those concrete steps ?  Gita says Convert the Karmas into AKARMAS ! How to do that ? EQUANIMITY !! When you are equanimous, you do not incur a sin .  As simple as that !

Swamiji would often say : Punya is your turning towards the God ! Paap is your remaining engrossed in the world !! You cant easily relinquish the world, hence EQUANIMITY in your actions, in your karmas, in your perception, in your attitude, in your Bhavas- make you SINLESS !

Jai Shree Krishna

Vyas N B

-----------------------------------------------------------------------
 


Any moral and ethical action that helps a fellow human ( animal or any life)and brings us to god consciousness is punya. Any immoral and unethical act that brings pain to others and moves us away from god consciousness is papam( sin). Truth and ahimsa which represent god ,get us closer to the lord.

Prasad iragavarpu, m.d

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Namaskar,
 
I have read definitions of Paap and Punya.
 
Thanks 
 
I just want to know, sometimes we do mistakes and bad things  unknowingly.  Get angry with someone without knowing its impact.  Will that also known as Paap. Are there any ways to correct these? 
 
Regards,
 
Ruchira
PRIOR POSTING

Any thought(Vichar) or speech (Vani), action (Kriya) -

if it makes you feel bad, unhappy, uncomfortable, fearful,worrying within is PAAP,  if it makes you feel great, happy, peaceful is Punya

Our bodies are all the time giving the feedback to us at the feeling level.....just be aware and benefit.... get transformed....

Or

If you think, speak, act without being conscious, it is PAAP
With awareness and understanding of truth, everything you think,speak, act becomes PUNYA

The above are very simple but deeply impacting definitions of PAAP or PUNIYA.........
With contemplation, one can benefit instantly.......

Sushil Jain

-------------------------------------------------------
Hari Om

I agree with Sadhanaji and Naga Narayana. The moment I read these definitions, I felt like asking. Indeed Bhandariji is another gem of this elite group. This group by the grace of God and blessings of Param Shraddheya Swamiji Shri Ramsukhdasji Maharaj is getting more and more divine with each passing day. Talent with this group is unique and perhaps only of its kind in the entire planet. Welcome again, O narinderji !! In Shashikalaji's words : Oye Tussi great ho Jee !

Jai Shree Krishna

Vyas N B

-------------------------------------------------------

Punya is our true nature. When we do good deeds(Punya) we are going with our nature and when we do bad(Paap) things, we are going against our nature. We come to know the difference between right and wrong at a very early age. Everytime we do something good we feel happy while a bad deed creates pangs from our conscience. Needless to say we are what we are today because of our past karmas and our present karmas will decide what we will become. That is the reward or punishment for our deeds.


Hari Shanker Deo

----------------------------------------------------------

Shree Hari

Ram Ram

Under the Q&A section, you may want to read Questions that were posed to Swamiji and his responses related - SINS AND VIRTUES for additional insights.

http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.net/Question_Answer.html

From Gita Talk Moderators

Ram Ram

 


================================

PRIOR POSTING

Narinderji,

Pranaams after Pranaams ... to ... The Center of All ... and to You for the
eloquent teachings for us to appreciate our impotence as such wherein the radii
of our locii start shrnking to savour the nectar thereupon.

Pranaams from an epicenter to another which helps merge the two in The One. My
Sahasra Deergha Danda Namaskaras to You.

Naga Narayana

--------------------------------------------------------

Dear Sadhak,
I never heard /read a better definition of paap and punya then that given by Sadhak Narinderji. Any act, karma, or thought which moves our little ego self to the real Self is punya and vise-e-versa.
with Love, 
a Sadhika

Sadhna Karigar

Hari Om

........................................................
.........................................................................
....................................................................................................

Indeed - Where you have been searching Him so far, Sadhak ?

Jai Shree Krishna

Vyas N B 
ah, Vyas jee, Vyas jee, Vyas jee................

every word that  narinder has shared in this forum   speaks only of the search of many lifetimes ...................and the Grace that has silenced that search, in the deep understanding of the One-ness of the word and its source, Silence  .........

when Time( mind) enters into the Kingdom of Timelessness( No-mind) ........ the thirst is forever quenched ............... life and living carries on ..................... what else can poor narinder say, and how ?

MIND TO NO-MIND

The distance from Mind to No-mind

Is only a thought sacrificed

It does not exist.

A word unspoken

A touch unreal

A deed dreamt.

The roar of silence

Stillness spanning Time and Space

Deeper and deeper into Being

I descend

Effortlessly

Sans care

Sans fear

Deeper and deeper into Void

Where the eye or the ear exist not
Nor the dream nor the dreamer

Nor the sweet ignorance of deep sleep

Void

The fullness of experience

Only the fullness of experience

Existence and non-existence ever merging

Into Silence that IS

Just IS.

And, from that No-mind, blossoms life and living ..................... thoughts, words and deeds ........

THANK YOU BELOVED

 Thank you Beloved


 For the Beautiful Thoughts!

Thoughts that lead to the

Deep Silence of Being

Silence of Being that You Yourself  are !!

Silence , the Imperishable Seed !

 That erupts,

 Grows,

 Blossoms and flowers!

Silence,

 The Fruit of which ..

Is

 Wonderous Words and Thoughts

That lead one again

Unto the Silence of Being .

Ah,  thank you Krishna ..........

Thank you Beloved

For your Gift divine.


AUM

narinder 
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
PRIOR POSTING
Dear Geeta Sadhaks, Namaskar,

Shri Vyasji desires a learned clarification from Shri Bhandariji, regarding the
definitions of Paap (Bad Deeds) and Punya (Holy Deeds or Good Deeds). Bhandariji
will give his learned opinion in due course of time, but in the meanwhile, some
thoughts peeped in my brain on this subject and I want to humbly share those
with Geeta Sadhakas...

Paap and Punya are the concepts, introduced by the Great Thinkers of the Past
(GTPs) to establish an ethical order in the society. Any act or deed against the
ethical rules is a bad deed (sin). In our scriptures, even the King of
Gods...Indradev..has gone against the ethical rules. He assumed the the physical
form (Shareer) of Gautam rishi and mated with Gautami in a deliberate absence of
her husband. Actually Indra had tricked Gautam rishi to go to the river for a
bath at odd hoursThis is a great great and the most disgraceful sin.

Killing an innocent and weak lifeform is a sin, but a cat never eats a dead
rat..She kills a live rat for her food...it is for her natural
survival...because she kills a rat only when she is hungry and needs food. So
killing an innocent rat is not a paap for the cat.

Helping a sick and needy person in any way is Punya, but giving a big donation
for gaining fame is not an act of Punya.

By the way, there is nobody...no Chitragupta..to keep a record of your Deeds of
Paap and Punya and accordingly send your soul to heaven or hell. If you do bad
acts, you will be ill-treated by the society and punished by law...that is your
hell...and if you do good acts...the society will respect you...that is your
heaven...

...Gee Waman
---------------------------------------------------------

However I ought to refer the following from the message of Bhandariji :

Our conduct can either lead us towards our own Centre ( which is Bliss
infinite), or away from it .That conduct , which leads us towards the Centre, is
termed Punya, and that , which leads us away from our own Centre true, is called
'sin' or papa .

I seek his learned clarification just to know as to from where he picked up
aforesaid definitions of "paap" (sin) and "punya" (virtue) ? Or it is self
understood? Just for information and if he can elaborate on the concept further.

Hari Om Vyas jee,

deep joy of being flowers in narinder's being, when he reads the words in your
various messages .............

to your words above, dear divine vyas jee, narinder can only say ............
what you already know ..


the self is One ..................

In the One, nought exists but the One ................all is the Play of the
Self ...........

The One-ness , when in play, is the Universe , existence as it is ............
prakriti ..... gunas ............

when not in play, The One is in a state of non-existence ................. it
is the Great Void that is purnam , ful-ness, infinite being , being and
non-being ( yes and no both ) ...............

there is neither a Centre, nor any circumference, nor beings , nor non-beings 
................

from the above, flows an apperception ( not a perception ... please note ), that
the Centre of the Self-created self, all selfs, all beings, is ONE.

each being is One with that Centre in deep sleep ...............

The yogi becomes One with that Centre in nirvikalpa samadhi .................

and,

suddenly the hitherto entity of the ego,which was till then a seeker, becomes
One with the Sought.... and is no more ...

he enters a timeless state ... the un-knowable state of Self, ... anarvachniya
(that, which words cannot convey).....

BUT

the above is only a recollection (knowledge intuitively experienced?) when the
ego (mind), now a no-mind, becomes an ego again ... this is, perhaps, the state
of being and non-being simultaneously...
to the ego, whom the experience has come as GRACE, knowing and not-knowing
becomes One, doing and not-doing becomes not-two.....

actually , he becomes mute.... he cannot speak, or , say....

now, he is ever silent ..... and it is the Great Silence that speaks through
him ... the SELF now speaks to the self ...........

much flows from this being ... because he is (in reality)no more ...

all is the Self , weaving in the self, the web of joy and love and play, for the
sake of the self .....

concepts are no more concepts ....as long as concepts remain concepts, true
knowledge of Silence remains silent ....

and dear divine Vyas jee, we ... all of us are moving towards that Centre
....... in fact we are that Centre alone ....the centre that is NOT the centre
....

and each one of us one day, some day, comes to realise all that needs to be
realised .....

it is concepts and conditioning of the mind that eclipse the Reality,... and ,
then, begins the Sadhna ........

and it is our thoughts, words and deeds, that lead to the de-eclipsing 
................ are the sadhna ...............

when they lead to the gradual de-eclipsing , they are punya....when they further
lead us into eclipsing ... they are papa

the measure of true success of our lived life ... is .... how much the distance
between the self and the Great SELF , has shortened in the present life... we
carry our being with us into the next life ( ....knowledge ?)

what more can narinder say ....?

he knows but little.... only what the Self makes available to him in the Now ,
the Moment Now ...
ah, narinder finds himself impotent again ....... how to say anything about
That, which is not a word !

'love and joy to all the divine sadhaks' ..... is the prayer that rises in
narinder's heart ....
AUM

Narinder Bhandari
-----------------------------------------------


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible..
3. Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the
extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be as concise, to the point, respecting sadhaka's time.
5. Focus on subject at hand only.
6. Do not include links to the other sites.
7. Do not include your personal information (Ph #, address etc).
8. Do not personalize message
9. All responses may not be posted.
10. Moderator at his discretion, may modify the posting.
11. Take into consideration the novices, youth, westerners, non-
sectarian audience. i.e. limit the use to Sanskrit words only.
Provide English word bracketed.

MODERATOR
Ram Ram
------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------

Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com


#3268 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Fri Jan 29, 2010 2:44 am
Subject: Re: Bhagavad Gita - Daily - II CHAPTER 3-42,43 II
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 

3-42 & 43

indriyani paraanyaahur, indriyebhyah param manah  |

manasastu paraa buddhiryo buddheh paratastu sah  || (Gita 3-42)

Evam buddheh param buddhvaa samstabhyaatmaanamaatmana  |

Jahi satrum mahaabaaho kaamaroopam duraasadam  || (Gita 3-43)

"It is said that the senses are superior to the gross body, greater (higher, more powerful, illuminating, pervasive and subtler) than the senses is the mind; greater than the mind is the intellect, but greater than the intellect is desire. Thus, knowing that desire is beyond intellect, subduing the self by one's self, destroy this, O mighty-armed Arjuna, the tough enemy in the form of desire, which is hard to conquer."

Comment:

Earth, Water, Fire, Wind, Space, mind, intellect and ego  - these eight constitute the Apara Prikriti (lower nature, Gita: 7-4). `Kama' resides in the inert portion of the ego, beyond the intellect. It means that the desire resides in the lower nature only and not in the Para Prakriti (Higher Nature). Due to imposition of ego on the consciousness, the Jivatma (embodied soul) believes it to be its own. As long as there is union of Jada & Chetan (inert matter & the consciousness), until then the knowledge of Jada & Chetana as separate entities is not realized. As long as the imposition remains, there is Kama (desires). When the imposition of Jada on Chetan is removed then the Kama gets converted into love for God.  With the presence of Kama, the attraction is towards the world while love takes the devotee towards God.

 Iti srimad bhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahavidyayam                                        

yogasastre sri krisnarjuna samvade Karma Yoga nama Tritiyo `ddhyayah ||

In the Upnishad of the Bhagavad Gita, the Knowledge of Brahman, the Supreme, the Science of Yoga and the dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna, this is the third discourse designated: `THE YOGA OF ACTION'.

From "Gita Prabodhani" in Hindi by Swami Ramsukhdasji

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 3, Verse 42 is as follows;

IndriyaaNi = the Sensory organs (like eyes, ears, nose, tongue and skin)

ParaaNi = that is beyond / more subtle (than the gross physical body)

AahuH = (they / the Sages) say

IndriyebhyaH = than the Sensory organs

Param = that is beyond / more subtle

ManaH = the Mind

ManasaH = than the Mind

Tu = but

Paraa = that is beyond / more subtle

BuddhiH = the Intellect

YaH = who

BuddheH = than the Intellect

ParataH = greater / the farthest to conceive / beyond the cognition by standard means

Tu = but

SaH = He / the Self / the Aatman

English translation:

They say that the Sensory organs are subtler and nobler than the gross and finite physical body, the Mind is nobler than the Sensory organs, the Intellect is nobler than the Mind; finally what is the most noble even compared to the Intellect is He, the Aatman, the Self, which is a subset of the superset the Brahman.

Comment:

Lord Krishna defines the pyramidal structure of the hierarchy of the levels of consciousness in this penultimate verse in the Chapter 3 of Shreemad Bhagawad Geeta. This is one of my favourite verses, which in my personal opinion is at the foundation of the Shreemad Bhagawad Geeta: the monumental scripture for the entire humanity that transcends all the boundaries of caste, creed, religion, race, nationality, even space and time!

A married couple and their child walk past a department store. Being an electronics engineer, the man remembers only the newly launched Apple iPad Tablet PC; while his wife being an artist remembers only new fashionable dresses and the child sees nothing else but new toys! On a case to case basis; the Intellect provided the range and scale of values; the Mind, acting on them directed the Senses to "work on" the physical reality in front of each member of the family.

The intellect is the Governor of the kingdom of every human being. As the moon of the Earth shines with the borrowed light from the Sun in our planetary system, so does the Intellect shines with the borrowed light from the Self. Please refer verse 16 in Chapter 5, verse 33 in Chapter 13 and verse 12 in Chapter 15 of Shreemad Bhagawad Geeta as reiterations of this concept from Lord Krishna.

Anything that is subtle is always superior to any other gross thing. The five sensory organs excel the gross physical body. The Mind dominates over the sensory organs and therefore it is superior to them. The Intellect rationalizes the thought processes behind the various feelings and emotions of the Mind and therefore it is superior to the Mind. The Aatman supplies the invisible and divine light to the Intellect and therefore it is superior even to the Intellect.

The subtle has greater power over the gross which cannot limit the former, even as the prison-walls cannot limit one's thoughts. The Senses, the Mind and the Intellect are like the brick, mortar and plaster of a house in which the master i.e. the Self resides. They have no freedom to act single handedly and the trio depend on one another and ultimately on the Self or the Pure Consciousness.

There exists an inconclusive debate amongst the Shreemad Bhagawad Geeta lovers and scholars about the exact meaning of the Sanskrit word `SaH'. As I understand, some eminent scholars like Ramanujaachaarya and Maayaananda Chaitanya call it `Ahamkaara' i.e. the Ego; some scholars like Aachaarya V. P. Limaye from Pune in India call it `KaamaH' i.e. the Desire; while a majority of scholars like Aadya Shankaraachaarya, Shreedhar Swami, Madhusudana Saraswati, Lokamanya Tilak, Mahatmaa Gandhi, Santa Tukaaraama and Santa Raamadaasa call it the Aatman. Interestingly, Santa Dnyaaneshwara has not been so explicit on this issue in the `Dnyaaneshwaree"; in his characteristic humility, all that he has stated is, "MhaNonee Te Agaadha" i.e. That is beyond my cognition.

Without any intention of inflaming any further acrimonious debate, let us analyse the following tabular construct as ardent students of Shreemad Bhagawad Geeta;

As per Shreemad Bhagawad Geeta verses 2/42 and 2/43

As per KathopaniShada Verse 1 / 3 / 10 - 11

As per KathopaniShada Verse 2 / 3 (6) / 7 - 8

Remarks / Observations

ShareeraH

ShareeraH

ShareeraH

Gross Physical Body

IndriyaH

IndriyaH

IndriyaH

A physical Organ like an eye.

---

ArthaH

---

Cause , motive, reason, object of the Sensory organ

ManaH

ManaH

ManaH

The Mind

BuddhiH

BuddhiH

SattvaH

BuddhiH = Intellect

SattvaH = Pure Goodness

---

Mahaan Aatmaa /

Ahamkaara

Mahaan Aatmaa /

Ahamkaara

Mahaan Aatmaa = the Great Soul

Ahamkaara = the Ego

---

Avyakta / Moola Prakruti

Avyakta / Moola Prakruti

Avyakta = unmanifest

Moola = the root

Prakruti = the Mother Nature

SaH

PuruShaH

VyaapakaH PuruShaH

SaH = He

PuruShaH = the Brahman

VyaapakaH = pervaded everywhere

Please note that the teachings of Lord Krishna in the Shreemad Bhagawad Geeta are termed as `Saara' i.e. briefings in the form of concentrate just like milk of the cows i.e. the Vedas and the UpaniShadas. Therefore, in my personal opinion, for the sake of brevity, Lord Krishna might have skipped the in between two levels of consciousness namely the `Ahamkaara' and the `Moola Prakruti' in this verse.

In the Marathi language, "Divyatvaachee Jethe Pracheetee, Tethe Kara Maajhe JuLatee" i.e. wherever there is experience of the Divinity, I bow and fold my hands with deep gratitude and reverence.

Consciousness must be raised step by step in a gradual manner by every Saadhaka and Upaasaka. The higher we rise the freer we become. We are at the lowest level of freedom when we act under the sway of the sensory organs. We gain additional freedom when the Mind is united with the Intellect. Whenever the Intellect is suffused by the light from the inner embodied Self, we attain the pinnacle of freedom. Please refer verse 28 in Chapter 5 of Shreemad Bhagawad Geeta as the reinforcement of this concept.

He the embodied Self, who is inner to every living and non-living object and instrument of perception up to the Intellect, whom craving by resorting to the instruments namely the senses, the mind and the intellect deludes by obscuring knowledge He is subtler and nobler than even the Intellect. He, the Supreme Self is the true beholder of the Intellect.

The Self, the Aatman is beyond the five basic elements which are called as `Pancha Mahaabhootas'. Just like the Space, the Aatman does not deviate from its original state. The Self, the Aatman cannot be perceived by the standard five sensory organs and therefore it is treated to be `unthinkable' as well as `immutable'.

One cannot visualise, smell, hear, taste or touch a fully grown up tree in a mango seed and yet one understands by empirical evidence that such a mango seed is the starting point of every blossoming mango tree in the future. In the similar manner, the human Mind and Intellect cannot ruminate over and comprehend the Infinite Space as well as the Aatman. The Aatman is that enlivening principle, which energises the human Mind and Intellect, which by themselves are insentient. Therefore, it is but obvious that the Mind and Intellect cannot make the Self as an object of their comprehension.

In the final analysis, the Senses of seeing, hearing, smelling, tasting and touching lure you to indulge in many sense objects as long as you identify with your physical body. The moment you shift your attention and identify with your Mind, you begin to indulge in emotions. You will certainly notice that emotional satisfactions are superior to gross physical pleasures. Later on you shift your attention to the driving force behind the Mind; you derive intellectual and higher satisfaction in rationalizing your thoughts and actions. When you grow beyond all these satisfactions to the more subtle joys, you attune to the Self residing within, you transcend the entire spectrum of desires pertaining to the physical, emotional and intellectual satisfactions and you reach the Supreme State of human perfection, the Aatman, which is the subset of the all pervading Brahman.

Thus, in summary Lord Krishna sets the path and the scheme for Self discovery for his beloved friend (Sakhaa) and disciple (Bhakta) Arjuna.

Thanks & Best Regards,

Shrikant Joshi.

====================================

To learn more -
please visit Hindi website: www.swamiramsukhdasji.org
please visit English website: www.swamiramsukhdasji.net


#3267 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Thu Jan 28, 2010 11:56 pm
Subject: Without Desire or Ambition, One is a Vegetable, Not Human
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 
But without desire or ambition you are a vegetable, not human.
So this analysis (see below - Posting of Daily Sadhaka message) is wrong. It is
not what Krishna taught.

Anil Bhanot

-----------------------------------------

Shree Hari Ram Ram

Thank you for bringing this to our attention.  Kindly point out which particular
sentence / message is wrong and is not what Krishna taught.   When you disagree,
it will be helpful to be more specific, so it clarify and make it easy for the
respondents.

Please also read extensive discussion in 2009 on this topic -

Without Desires Nothing will be Attained
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3183

Sincerely,  Gita Talk Moderators,  Ram Ram

-----------------------------------------

Desire is the operative element of the human mind from moment to moment.
Desire can not lead to fulfilment.
Desire is sense of lack. Sense of lack can not be fulfilled, what ever you may
hold or amass.

When one is aware, lack to fulfilment is system generated movement. Not that
there is lack and you are to fulfill.

There arises lack and there arises fulfilment. One sees the automation of the
scheme of the Universe.

'You and your death can not meet at any point', seeing this fact takes one to
realise the self evident point of immortality.

Y V Chawla
------------------------------------------------
HERE ARE SOME OTHER RESPONSES FROM A SIMILAR TOPIC IN 2008 and BEYOND-

Dear Sadhakas, Namste!
All answers given on this are very revealing and full
of wisdom. We need to contemplate on all such answers
until they resonate in us, become us!
I would build upon them as follows:
As Krishna says, four types of desires are to be
pursued, Artha for livelihood to survive in the
sansara, by means available within
Dharma-righteousness, fulfilling Kama the natural
desires again guided by Dharma, and finally all such
desires directed to Moksha, liberation. So they are
all Impersonal desires for seeking Truth, not personal
ego driven desires which originate from our lack or
Apurnata, the result of indentification with body,
mind, intellect, religion, nationality etc etc.
Only the personal desires need to be killed; killed
in the sense they have to be understood as coming from
Ego, so cannot be in line with Dharma, or Moksha! They
get dropped by such deep understanding, not by doing
of a doer!
Namaskar!........Pratap lovingly

------------------------------------------
dear all,

desire even if fulfilled only fuels more desire....

friendly regards
s.seshadri


---------------------------------------------------

Dear Friends

An important message is contained in verse 21 of 16th Chapter
as under:-
Desires ( lust, passion), anger, and greed are the three main gates
to the hell because they destroy the soul and as such should be
given up.
Desires, anger and greed creates hell in this life and whenever
anyone of the above is active in our life we feel suffering of
hell. Whenever anyone of the above takes possession of us, we are
not in a position to think clearly.
Understanding of the presence of kama, krodh and lobh in our life
and the supportive structure built for their nourishment will enable
us to start process of giving up the same.
Desires basic question to be asked is `what do we want and why do
we want'. One has to observe and find out what desires creates hell
and what desires create heaven.
Regards,
A K Jain


-----------------------------------------

Dear Co-devotee, You yourself have provided the
> answer by saying that desires are of 4 types, the
> last being for Moksha. So the desire to have no
> desires or kill all desires will fall under that
> category and hence should not cause any concern.
> G.Vaidyanathan


----------------------------------------

Loving Divine,
> Pranam.
> All desires - good or bad, to do or not to do, have
> to go eventually. The desire is a desire and it is
> binding, however, one can not attain such state
> immediately. Just like to remove a thorn one has to
> use another thorn and when the thorn is removed, we
> throw away both the thorns. Just like to climb up
> we use staircases but once we reach top, we forget
> all about staircases. Just like to cross a river,
> we use a boat but once reached the other side, we do
> not carry the boat with us. Similarly, in the
> beginning stages of spiritual practices, we try to
> kill our so called bad or harming desires with the
> favorable desires that help us progress but once we
> attain the state where it becomes part of our nature
> we no longer need to make any efforts. To do or not
> to do type desires drops off, actions are all
> natural done by our higher self without any
> expectations. There are no efforts involved from
> us. Please contemplate on BG 18:66 - sarvadharmaan
> parityajya...
> Hope this helps...
> humble regards,
> always at Thy Lotus Feet
   Manjula Patel
---------------------------------------------------
Shree Raman Maharshi, has given a solution to this dilema. He has asked us to
find the source from where does the thought arise, which in turn leads us to the
self - the real I, and in so doing the thought vanishes and its seeds are
destroyed, once and for all.

Regards

from,

Hitesh Modi

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------\
--

Desires are a need of satisfaction. None other can judge whether is a desire
right or wrong. But satisfaction is like a journey in infinite space, when you
reach there, you find a next destination. It is therefore necessary to have
TatVA Gyan (knowledge of the essense) so that satisfaction is reached without a
need of desires. The work or Karma will be then directed towards TatVa Gyana
rather than in a direction to gain satisfaction by fulfilling desires.

Buddha, Einstein, Kabir, Gandhi, Tulsi Das, Mother Teresa are master pieces of
life used in understanding of the TatVa Gyana. Karma or work starts only after
this state of mind; and any other work by us for seeking livelihood or security
or fame are just called Vyavasaya by Sri Krishna in the Bhagwat Gita.

Regards

K G
---------------------------------------------------
In your recent Sadhak message on DESIRES it was shared that
Desires of four types - - Artha (Wealth); Dharma (Righteousness), "Kaama"
(Passion) and Moksha (Salvation).... and about Gita says "Desires are
insatiable" and He asks Arjuna to kill this enemy i.e. Desire (Gita 3: 37-43).
My question is - Isn't a thought not to have desires or to kill desires it self
also a desire? So how do you explain this desire? Please clarify. Thank you.
sukanya chhabra


---------------------------------------------------

|| Shree Hari ||
Ram Ram

28th January 2010, Thursday,  Magh Shukla Trayodashi, Vikram Samvat 2066

If there is no desire what-so-ever within, then on attainment of worldly things
there would not be any pleasure, and on not acquiring these or losing these
there would not be any cause for pain and sorrow. It is only due to desires that
one experiences both pleasure (happiness) and pain (unhappiness). These are
pairs of opposites, which lead to bondage in this world. In reality, both
pleasure and pain are one and the same. Pleasure is as such another name for
pain, because the reason for pleasure and pain are -  "ye hi sansparshjaa bhogaa
dukhayonay eva te." (Gita 5/22). "All pleasures born of contact with worldly
objects, are the cause of unhappiness." If a person has no desire whatsoever,
then he rises above both pain and pleasure and attains bliss (anand). Just as
the Sun, has neither day nor night in it, rather it is only constant
illumination (light all the time), similarly in Bliss, there is neither
pleasure, nor pain, rather it is bliss at all times. On experiencing this bliss
(anand) just once, there is no feeling of deficiency ever with regards to the
bliss, because that bliss is axiomatic, eternal and immutable (without any
modifications).

If it were possible to fulfill all desires, then we would strive to fulfill the
desire to live, and if it were possible to save oneself from death, then we
would endeavor to be saved from (to escape) death. But it is everyone's
experience that all desires can never be fulfilled, and every being that is
born, cannot be saved from death, then what is the gain in having a desire to
live or fearing death? On having desire to live, birth and death cycle will
continue, and the desire to live will also subsist ! Therefore to become
immortal while living, it is essential to renounce desires.

I am not the body, because this body is changing every moment, but I (Swayam,
Self) is constant there. If we were not constant there, then who would have the
knowledge of this changing body? Knowledge of the changing is only possible by
one who is not changing. This body is not mine, because I have no control over
it, and I cannot keep it according to my wishes, nor can I make changes in it as
I please, nor can I keep it with me forever. In this manner, when we do not
accept the body as "I" or "mine" then the desire to keep it alive will also not
remain.

When there is no desire to keep it alive, then before departing from this body,
one will realize immortality which is self-evident. "The unreal has no existence
and the real never ceases to be" - "Naasato Vidhyate Bhaavo, Naabhaavo vidhyate
satah" (Gita 2/16).

Truth is truth and untruth is untruth. Therefore there is no fear of the truth
or the untruth. If we are afraid of death, then too the body shall die, and
without fear also it shall die. Only the mortal dies. So what is the new loss?
Therefore it is useless to be afraid of death. From "All is God" in English pg
67 by Swami Ramsukhdasji

Ram Ram

For ENGLISH WEBSITE please visit: http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.net
For full online discourses in Hindi: http://www.swamiramsukhdasji.org

#3266 From: "sadhak_insight" <sadhak_insight@...>
Date: Thu Jan 28, 2010 8:52 pm
Subject: Re: Mantra for Daily Recital
sadhak_insight
Offline Offline
Send Email Send Email
 
Dear Sadhak mahanubhav,
To me it appears that mantras or daily prayers work as reimder to the person for
the specific cause.
I want to know some Mantra/Prayer to recite every day for the following:
1.I should see Vasudev's face adopting me all the time, more
specifically at the last moment of my life
2.Respect to food (Maa Annupurna) before taking food everyday
3.Apology from god at the end of the day for any wrong done and
protecting me for not doing wrong again
Please, any of sadhak bhrata, help me in sharing any mantra or prayer, good if
in Hindi or Sanskrut, but with meaning
Om Shanti
Ashok Misra
===========================================
NEW POSTING

: Here is a prayer about the wrong things you might have done -apologies to God:

Kaaye'na Vaachaa Manasendriyair Vaa
Bhuddhyaathmanaa Vaa Prakrthe' Svabhaavaath |
Karomi Yadyat Sakalam Parasmai
Naarayanaayethi Samarpayaami ||

I dedicate to the supreme person Naarayanaa all that I do
by means of the body, words, mind, by the organs of action,
the organs of knowledge and by the impulsion of nature.
Bala N. Aiyer
===============

Dear Sadhakas,
Hare Krishna.
This is in response to a question from a sadhaka regarding Mantra Recital.
In Hinduism there are plenty of Holy Mantras. .

There are two slokas to be chanted before having meals.
Lord Krishna says in Bhagavad Gita,
" Brahmarpanam brahma havir,
Brahmagnau brahmana hutam,
Brahmaiva tena gantavyam,
Brahma karma samadhina. "
( Gitaji,4,24)
Which means,
'Every component used in yagna or Homa, is a representation of God,(homa
sadhana, homa karma etc). . Who ever recognizes this attains the Lord. '
The second slokas is,
"Aham vaisvanaro bhutva,
Praninam deham asritah,
Pranapana samayuktah,
Pacchamyannam chaturvidham."
( Gitaji 15, 14)
Which means,
'I am the the vaisvanara, in the gastric juice of all living beings and with the
air of life, I digest the four kinds of food stuffs. '

There is this Hare Krishna Maha Mantra which can be chanted at any time, any
place, any where.

"Hare Krishna Hare Krishna,
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare,
Hare Rama Hare Rama,
Rama Rama Hare Hare. "

This is simple, pure, holy,practical and the right one for this Kali yuga.
Thank you,
Hare Krishna.
Prasad.A.Iragavarapu, M.D
--------------------------------------------
Shree Hari. Ram Ram.

2.Respect to food (Maa Annupurna) before taking food everyday
I heard in one lecture where Swami Ramsukhdasji mentions doing --
BG 4.24 brahmarpanam brahmahavih ......................
You can get meaning of this mantra very easily as it is from Bhagavad Gita.

3. Apology from god at the end of the day for any wrong done and
protecting me for not doing wrong again.
There is very beautiful mantra with similar meaning to Lord Shiva. Hopefully,
some sadhak will
provide it in his reply.

Ram Ram.
Gaurav Mittal
--------------------------------------

Shree Hari
Ram Ram
To all it is my humble request that please share with me that Navjaat Shishu in
what language, in what words, and at what time did he pray (recite mantras) that
his sustenance (milk readied in mother's breast)
before his birth?  For one who understand and is wise, simple a hint, a sign is
enough.  You intend to show to him (who is Master of all) that what we like and
what we want?  Tell me... Tell me.  You will only attain what you give to
others.  Even before wanting something if it is given, then you will receive,
that is the law of nature, which is the same for everyone.  So be it,

Vineet Sarvottam


-------------------------------------------

This is very important question,there are many prayers that we have to offer tO
almighty god. There are some specific mantras to be recited I did research and
compiled a book on this subject of prayers ( three volumes ) This book is
endorsed by the Director of the council of the parliament of world Religions
I researched that all religions have similar way of offering prayers Please
refer to 'Worldprayers.goglepages.com
In one chapter I wrote about my daily Hindu prayers If you want You can ask me
questions about my book

Regarding te daily prayers here is my list of ancient system of prayers

1 Prayers to lord Ganesh
2 Navagruha prayes
4 Shiva Prayers
5 Goddess two prayers Sometime the whole Chandipatha Daily reading 'Devi Sukta
5 hanuman stuti including Hanuman Chalisa
6 Rama and Krishna Prayers
7 Gita Chapter fifteen some  verses  chanting
8 Chanting Lord Rama's names for 15 minutes
9 Sun Prayers with offering of water to Sun God
10 Ganpati Atahrshirsha on Ganpati Chauth
11 Vishnu  Sahastra names on important days of life mostly every week
12 Many more
13 Shanti Mantras many
For any  inquiry every body is welcome I am old man eighty six and am a Brahmin
doing such spiritual work I help people in understanding Hindu way of life My
books are exhaustive Please refer to internet about my works

I am proud of Gita groups I am also forwarding good emails to other people

Truly yours

Shankerprasad S Bhatt
---------------------------------------------




-------------------------------------------
PRIOR POSTING

Dear Mr. Mishra,

.Mantras start a powerful vibration which corresponds to both a specific
spiritual energy frequency and a state of consciousness in seed form. Over time,
the mantra process begins to override all of the other smaller vibrations, which
eventually become absorbed by the mantra. After a length of time which varies
from individual to individual, the great wave of the mantra stills all other
vibrations. Ultimately, the mantra produces a state where the organism vibrates
at the rate completely in tune with the energy and spiritual state represented
by and contained within the mantra.

Here are some Shanti Mantras.
Om sarveshaam swastir bhavatu
Sarveshaam shantir bhavatu

Sarveshaam poornam bhavatu
Sarveshaam mangalam bhavatu

Sarve bhavantu sukhinah
Sarve santu niraamayaah

Sarve bhadraani pashyantu
Maakaschit duhkha bhaag bhavet

Meaning:

Auspiciousness (swasti) be unto all; peace (shanti) be unto all;
fullness (poornam) be unto all; prosperity (mangalam) be unto all.

May all be happy! (sukhinah)
May all be free from disabilities! (niraamayaah)

May all look (pashyantu)to the good of others!
May none suffer from sorrow! (duhkha)

Om asato maa satgamaya
Tamaso maa jyotir gamaya
Mrityor maa amritam gamaya

Meaning:

Lead us from the unreal to the Real
From darkness to Light
From death to Immortality

Om poornamadah poornamidam
Poornaat poornamudachyate

Poornasya poornamaadaya
Poornamevaavashishyate

Meaning:

That (pure consciousness) is full (perfect); this (the manifest universe of
matter; of names and forms being maya) is full. This fullness has been projected
from that fullness. When this fullness merges in that fullness, all that remains
is fullness.

- Peace invocation -Isa Upanishad

Love,Peace n Joy,
Deepti Nayyar
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------\
------
Jai Sri Krishna,
Love all, hate none.
I don't know any other mantra with guaranteed effect, but this one has.
Ram Ram
Ashok Goenka
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Brother

God knows every language, not only Sanskrit.
Every Mantra is nothing but a statement of need of some form.
So the best thing you should do is write down your requirement in very simple
words of your own and repeat it. Thats the most effective mantra. And most
important it should come from your heart of heart, and not merely from lips.
TRY - YOUR SUCCESS IS GUARANTEED.
Haridas Rao
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------\
-------
Jai Shri Krishna:

Which mantra to recite on daily basis?  -  Very important question.

I have found that the one of the best way to do this is "Trikaal Sandhya" 
inspired by Shri P. P. Pandurang Shastri.  This is the best way to pay our
gratitude to God at the three most important events of the day, which is in
Morning, Before eating, and Before going to bed, which is rightly called
Smrutidaan, Shaktidaan and Shantidaan resp.
"Trikal Sandhya" is expression of Gratitude to the Lord Almighty for:

The Gift of Memory at Dawn.
The Gift of Energy (from meals) at noon and
The Gift of Peace at night.
The good thing is that some of the slokas of Trikaal Sandhya is that that we
recite them anyway on daily basis, which you will see - this helps in easy
memorization .

You can find all the slokas based on our holy scriptures if you google for
"Trikal Sandhya".

Hope this helps.

Best Regards.
Rajesh M. Bhatt

"The Best Things in Life are Not Things."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------\
-----------

Dear Misra Ji:
More than all these.
I am looking for a simple prayer to Thank the Supreme Paramatma
for all the blessings I don't see any prayer to say 'Thak you"
All rayers appear to be demands, or crying of sufferings that
gives negetive vibration or just a praise of quality.

I just want "Thank you God for the plenty that is given to us,
for thhepeace and comfort and Thank s foe everything
Do you know any such Sanskrit prayers?

Bala N. Aiyer
-------------------------------


Shree Hari Ram Ram
Here are some prior gita-talk topics related to Mantra. Please also review
these.
Whose Mantra Should I Chant? I am Confused

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/3078

Meaning of Beej Mantra & Mool Mantra

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2338

Appropriate Mantras to say at Death of a Loved One

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2863

Mantra Japa - Which one is Better?

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/2063

What is OmKar ? Chanting Mantras?

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/1137

Use of mantra: Must one be initiated?

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/1094

Sadhaks, also there was no responses received to this question on Mantras.
Please kindly revisit and respond when time permits.

Gita on Mantras and Archanas

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gita-talk/message/1185

Thank you all for service to humanity at large.

Gita Talk Moderators, Ram Ram

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------\
-----


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES: PLEASE - FOR QUESTIONER
1. The questions as far as possible must be relevant to Gita, relevant to
Dharma, relavant to other scriptures and relevant to motivate Sadhaks to take up
spiritual path
2. The Questioner must commit to feedback at end of dicussion to bring closure
and commit to daily Gita study
3. Only one question at a time.
4. Question must be brief, to the point and relevant to the group's primary aim
of deeper understanding of Gita.


GITA TALK GROUP GUIDELINES for RESPONDER: PLEASE -
1. Only responses that further clarify Gita message will be posted.
2. Quote Gitaji/scriptures wherever possible.
3. RESPECT all Sadhaks. Limit personal feelings, opinions, beliefs etc. to the
extent that they further help in understanding the Gita shlokas
4. Be BRIEF, RELEVANT (stay with the subject being discussed only)
5. Do not include links to the other sites; personal information (Ph #, address
etc) or personalize message to particular person
6. All responses may not be posted.
7. Please keep in mind novices, youth, westerners, non-sectarian audience. Limit
the use to Sanskrit words and provide English word bracketed.

GITA TALK MODERATORS
Ram Ram

------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Post message: gita-talk@yahoogroups.com
Subscribe: gita-talk-subscribe@yahoogroups.com
Unsubscribe: gita-talk-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com

Messages 3266 - 3295 of 3295   Newest  |  < Newer  |  Older >  |  Oldest
Advanced
Add to My Yahoo!      XML What's This?

Copyright 2010 Yahoo! Inc. All rights reserved.
Privacy Policy - Terms of Service - Guidelines - Help